the_o ground_n of_o all_o government_n and_o greatness_n 2._o by_o divers_a reason_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o religion_n of_o all_o common_a wealth_n and_o humane_a society_n be_v the_o foundation_n 3._o that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n in_o settle_v and_o preserve_v of_o religion_n 4._o that_o one_o religion_n only_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o a_o common_a wealth_n public_o 5._o in_o what_o respect_v different_a religion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o private_a 6._o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v not_o dissemble_v his_o religion_n 7._o why_o god_n bless_v the_o professor_n of_o false_a religion_n and_o punish_v the_o contemner_n thereof_o 8._o false_a religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o policy_n and_o what_o use_n there_o be_v of_o ceremony_n in_o religion_n 9_o the_o mixture_n and_o division_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o idolatry_n 10._o how_o the_o gentile_a religion_n in_o worship_v of_o the_o sun_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o natural_a reason_n with_o divers_a observation_n concern_v sun-worship_n and_o the_o knowledge_n the_o gentile_n have_v of_o a_o deity_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o with_o some_o glimmer_n of_o the_o trinity_n 11._o that_o the_o honour_n maintenance_n and_o advancement_n of_o a_o priesthood_n be_v the_o main_a supporter_n of_o religion_n 13_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v for_o diver_n reason_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o compare_v with_o other_o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n duty_n which_o be_v true_a christianity_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n sacrifice_n ordination_n public_a place_n building_n first_o erect_v for_o divine_a service_n and_o day_n of_o divine_a service_n before_o moses_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n government_n under_o moses_n difference_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o other_o priest_n 3._o of_o the_o church_n government_n from_o he_o till_o solomon_n 4._o of_o the_o government_n after_o solomon_n till_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n 5._o of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o the_o outward_a splendour_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n 6._o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n of_o the_o prophet_n scribe_n pharisee_n nazarite_n rechabite_v essenes_n sadducee_n and_o samaritan_n 7._o of_o the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o passover_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n tabernacle_n new_a moon_n of_o trumpet_n and_o of_o expiation_n of_o their_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o their_o jubilee_n 8._o of_o their_o ancient_a excommunication_n how_o god_n instruct_v they_o of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o maintenance_n allow_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n 9_o of_o the_o government_n after_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n 10._o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n government_n at_o this_o day_n their_o prayer_n sabbath_n feast_n book_n of_o the_o law_n passover_n what_o observable_a thereupon_o and_o whether_o to_o be_v permit_v among_o chirstian_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o wherein_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o by_o christian_n 11._o of_o the_o jewish_a preparation_n for_o morning_n prayer_n fast_o in_o august_n begin_v of_o their_o new_a year_n feast_n of_o reconciliation_n ceremony_n in_o read_v of_o the_o law_n 12._o their_o church_n officer_n feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o of_o purim_n fast_n marriage_n divorcement_n circumcision_n redemption_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v their_o duty_n towards_o the_o sick_a and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o dead_a sect_n i._o quest._n be_v there_o any_o religion_n church_n government_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n thereof_o yes_o for_o than_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v we_o read_v of_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o likewise_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n by_o faith_n abel_n sacrifice_v heb._n 11._o noah_n sacrifice_n be_v please_v to_o god_n gen._n 8._o this_o can_v not_o be_v will-worship_n for_o such_o be_v no_o way_n please_v to_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n there_o be_v also_o excommunication_n for_o adam_n and_o eve_n for_o their_o disobedience_n be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o paradise_n which_o be_v then_o the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o soul_n not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n gen._n 17._o the_o word_n then_o be_v preach_v for_o god_n preach_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o doubtless_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o child_n out_o of_o paradise_n the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o excommunication_n exercise_v which_o be_v the_o three_o main_a point_n of_o church_n discipline_n it_o follow_v there_o be_v then_o a_o church_n and_o church_n government_n q._n be_v there_o then_o any_o ordination_n a._n yes_o doubtless_o for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_a world_n that_o he_o who_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n by_o preach_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v thrust_v himself_o into_o that_o office_n without_o ordination_n therefore_o god_n ordain_v adam_n he_o some_o of_o his_o child_n as_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o whereas_o gen._n 4._o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o cain_n and_o abel_n do_v sacrifice_n but_o only_o bring_v their_o offering_n to_o wit_n that_o adam_n may_v offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n for_o they_o it_o argue_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v ordination_n and_o its_o likely_a that_o ordination_n than_o be_v perform_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o custom_n the_o jew_n retain_v in_o ordain_v their_o levites_n num._n 8._o 10._o and_o after_o they_o the_o christian_n in_o ordination_n of_o minister_n act._n 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o which_o ceremony_n the_o gentile_n use_v in_o manumission_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o ordination_n of_o their_o synedrion_fw-mi or_o the_o judge_n impose_v their_o hand_n so_o moses_n and_o joshua_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o 70._o elder_n and_o moses_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o joshuah_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n numb_a 27._o 18._o q._n be_v there_o then_o any_o public_a place_n of_o sacrifice_v a._n yes_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n church_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o church_n with_o order_n and_o decency_n the_o meeting_n also_o together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o hear_v and_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n do_v maintain_v amity_n among_o god_n people_n beside_o we_o read_v gen._n 25._o 22._o that_o rebecca_n when_o the_o child_n struggle_v in_o her_o womb_n do_v not_o stay_v at_o home_n but_o go_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o public_a place_n where_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o in_o this_o place_n god_n use_v to_o show_v his_o presence_n to_o his_o people_n by_o some_o outward_a sign_n it_o be_v call_v god_n presence_n therefore_o gen._n 4._o 16._o cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o material_a building_n for_o god_n service_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n man_n conceive_v it_o unfit_a to_o include_v god_n within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o a_o material_a temple_n who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v therefore_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o open_a air_n either_o upon_o hill_n for_o they_o think_v low_a place_n be_v unbeseeming_a the_o most_o high_a god_n hence_o they_o call_v every_o hill_n god_n hill_n or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o sea_n shore_n or_o in_o some_o low_a plain_n they_o make_v their_o altar_n so_o much_o the_o high_o which_o from_o their_o altitude_n they_o call_v altaria_fw-la and_o these_o place_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o name_v templa_fw-la from_o contemplation_n the_o very_a gentile_n think_v it_o unfit_a to_o confine_v the_o sun_n their_o chief_a god_n to_o a_o narrow_a temple_n see_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o temple_n and_o after_o they_o have_v build_v temple_n for_o their_o deity_n they_o will_v have_v they_o for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o open-roofed_n q._n why_o be_v the_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n condemn_v in_o scripture_n a._n because_o they_o be_v abuse_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o superstition_n scripture_n idolatry_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n therefore_o god_n command_v they_o to_o be_v cut_v down_o exod._n 34._o 13_o deut._n 7._o 5._o &_o 12._o 3._o &_o 16._o 21._o josiah_n destroy_v they_o 2._o king_n 23._o
of_o the_o cloister_n they_o wear_v a_o black_a cloak_n with_o a_o black_a hat_n there_o be_v two_o order_n more_o of_o this_o name_n the_o one_o wear_v white_a the_o other_o blow_v they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n except_o in_o their_o sickness_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v by_o vow_n to_o their_o profession_n hierom._n the_o mendicant_n of_o saint_n hierom_n be_v iustitute_v by_o carolus_n florentinus_n anno_fw-la 1407._o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o they_o profess_v saint_n augustine_n rule_n they_o wear_v dark-coloured_n clothes_n and_o over_o their_o coat_n a_o pleat_a cloak_n divide_v they_o use_v a_o leathern_a girdle_n lateran_n and_o wooden_a shoe_n the_o canon_n of_o lateran_n make_v saint_n austin_n their_o author_n these_o be_v expulse_v saint_n john_n lateran_n by_o pope_n calixtus_n after_o they_o have_v be_v seat_v there_o by_o eugevius_fw-la the_o four_o who_o expolled_a the_o secular_o thence_o but_o paul_n the_o second_o call_v back_o the_o regulars_n and_o by_o degree_n expel_v the_o secular_o their_o cloak_n scapular_o and_o hood_n be_v black_a the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v institute_v near_o venice_n by_o gabriel_n of_o spâ—letum_n ghost_n anno_fw-la 1407._o they_o use_v the_o same_o habit_n that_o the_o canon_n regular_a do_v wear_v the_o brother_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n ad_fw-la nemus_n be_v institute_v at_o milan_n and_o confirm_v nemus_n anno_fw-la 1433._o they_o wear_v dark-coloured_n clothes_n and_o profess_v saint_n augustine_n rule_n the_o minimi_fw-la of_o jesu_n maria_n maria._n be_v institute_v by_o one_o francis_n paula_n a_o cicilian_a anno_fw-la 1471._o he_o make_v three_o rule_n one_o for_o the_o brother_n another_o for_o the_o sister_n and_o the_o three_o for_o both_o sex_n call_v tertiarii_fw-la he_o will_v have_v the_o brother_n to_o be_v call_v minimi_fw-la and_o the_o sister_n minimae_fw-la to_o teach_v they_o humility_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o keep_v the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o observe_v the_o church_n law_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o vow_n of_o chastity_n name_v poverty_n obedience_n and_o fast_v this_o order_n be_v allow_v by_o julius_n the_o second_o innocent_a the_o eight_o sixtus_n the_o four_o alexander_z the_o six_o and_o leo_n the_o ten_o they_o abstain_v altogether_o from_o flesh_n they_o wear_v only_a corpse_n linen_n and_o wander_v up_o anâ—_n down_o bareheaded_a and_o barefoot_n q._n 24._o what_o order_n of_o knighthood_n be_v there_o erecteâ—_n in_o christendom_n after_o the_o year_n 1400_o a._n the_o knight_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o mary_n by_o amadeus_n the_o five_o annunciation_n earl_n of_o savoy_n and_o first_o duke_n thereof_o anno_fw-la 1420._o of_o this_o order_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o ordâ—â—_n of_o maurician_n knight_n be_v institute_v by_o amadeus_n the_o seven_o maurice_n anno_fw-la 1490._o to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n maurice_n who_o ring_n be_v deliver_v to_o peter_n earl_n of_o savoy_n that_o by_o he_o it_o may_v be_v convey_v to_o his_o successor_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o right_n to_o and_o sovereignty_n over_o that_o country_n fleece_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n be_v institute_v by_o philip_n the_o good_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o father_n to_o charles_n who_o the_o swisser_n defeat_v and_o fly_v this_o philip_n on_o his_o wedding_n day_n with_o isabel_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n daughter_n erect_v this_o order_n anno_fw-la 1429._o which_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n in_o memory_n of_o jason_n and_o those_o other_o worthy_n who_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o that_o golden_a fleece_n to_o encourage_v christian_n to_o venture_v their_o life_n like_o courageous_a argonaut_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v appoint_v thirty_o one_o knight_n of_o this_o order_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n now_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v chief_a in_o right_a of_o that_o dukedom_n of_o these_o knight_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o our_o history_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o impression_n by_o i_o own_v as_o before_o be_v mention_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v institute_v by_o reiner_n moon_n duke_n of_o anjou_n when_o he_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sieily_n anno_fw-la 1464._o these_o knight_n wear_v a_o silver_n half_a moon_n on_o their_o arm_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v one_o another_o in_o all_o danger_n and_o never_o to_o fall_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o the_o knight_n of_o saint_n michael_n the_o archangel_n be_v institute_v by_o lewis_n the_o french_a king_n michael_n anno_fw-la 1469._o these_o wear_v a_o golden_a chain_n at_o which_o hang_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n michael_n tread_v on_o the_o infernal_a dragon_n this_o picture_n his_o father_n charles_n the_o seven_o wear_v in_o his_o banner_n and_o it_o be_v wear_v by_o his_o posterity_n in_o memory_n of_o saint_n michael_n who_o be_v see_v in_o the_o battle_n at_o the_o bridge_n of_o orleans_n fight_v against_o the_o english_a who_o he_o force_v to_o raise_v their_o siege_n the_o king_n appoint_v there_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o order_n 36._o knight_n whereof_o himself_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o hear_v mass_n every_o day_n stephen_n the_o knight_n of_o saint_n stephen_n be_v institute_v by_o cosmo_n dake_n of_o florence_n and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la 1561._o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o malta_n they_o differ_v from_o the_o joannite_n that_o instead_o of_o a_o white_a they_o wear_v a_o red_a cross_n set_v in_o gold_n they_o may_v also_o marry_v once_o which_o the_o joannites_n can_v not_o do_v their_o seat_n be_v in_o ilua_n a_o island_n in_o the_o ligustick_a sea_n they_o be_v call_v saint_n stephen_n knight_n not_o from_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n but_o from_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o florence_n who_o be_v canonise_v or_o from_o pope_n stephen_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v institute_v by_o henry_n the_o french_a king_n spirit_n anno_fw-la 1579._o of_o the_o knight_n of_o saint_n george_n in_o england_n or_o of_o the_o garter_n institute_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o anno_fw-la 1351._o and_o of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o star_n set_v up_o by_o king_n john_n the_o first_o of_o france_n in_o memory_n of_o that_o star_n which_o appear_v at_o christ_n nativity_n the_o knight_n also_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o portugal_n and_o of_o the_o knight_n of_o alcanthara_n in_o castille_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o let_v he_o read_v panuinius_fw-la in_o chron._n sabellicus_n enne_z 9_o crantzius_n l._n 9_o frank_n in_o chron._n polyd._n l._n 7._o volaterran_n l._n 2d_o girard_n hist._n l._n 15._o balaus_n cent._n 5._o heuterus_n l._n 4._o reâ—_n burgund_n tilius_fw-la hist._n franc._n genebrard_n in_o chron._n hospinian_n de_fw-fr orig_n monach._n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_v history_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o edition_n by_o we_o own_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o i._o s._n at_o the_o greyhound_n in_o little_a britain_n london_n etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o eleven_o section_n of_o religion_n order_n and_o opinion_n from_o the_o year_n 1500._o till_o this_o day_n 2._o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n 3._o of_o their_o general_a rule_n 4._o of_o their_o other_o rule_n 5._o of_o their_o rule_n for_o provest_n of_o house_n rector_n of_o college_n etc._n etc._n 6._o of_o their_o rule_n for_o traveller_n minister_n admonitor_n etc._n etc._n 7._o of_o their_o privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n 8._o of_o other_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 9_o how_o abbot_n be_v consecrate_v at_o this_o time_n 10._o wherein_o the_o christian_a order_n of_o knighthood_n differ_v 11._o of_o other_o order_n of_o knighthood_n beside_o the_o french_a 12._o of_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n in_o germany_n hungary_n bohemia_n poland_n etc._n etc._n 13._o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n in_o italy_n 14._o of_o the_o christian_a military_a order_n in_o the_o east_n sect_n xi_o quest._n 1._o what_o religious_a order_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v there_o spring_v up_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n 1500._o till_o this_o day_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n a._n in_o the_o year_n 1500._o start_v up_o a_o new_a order_n pilgrim_n call_v poor_a pilgrim_n these_o come_v out_o of_o italy_n into_o germany_n barefoot_n and_o bareheaded_a some_o cover_v their_o body_n with_o linen_n other_o with_o gray_a cloth_n carrying_z every_o one_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o wooden_a cross_n but_o without_o scrip_n or_o bag_n staff_n or_o money_n drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o beer_n feed_v all_o the_o week_n except_o on_o sunday_n upon_o herb_n and_o root_n sprinkle_v with_o salt_n they_o abstain_v altogether_o from_o egg_n butter_n milk_n cheese_n fish_n and_o flesh._n in_o
and_o twelve_o century_n 5._o of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o other_o sect_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n 6._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n 7._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n 8._o of_o the_o wicklevite_n 9_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n 10._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sixteen_o century_n to_o wit_n of_o luther_n and_o other_o 11._o of_o sect_n spring_v out_o of_o lutheranism_n 12._o of_o protestant_n 13._o of_o the_o other_o opinion_n hold_v this_o century_n 14._o the_o chief_a head_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n 15._o of_o other_o opinion_n hold_v this_o age_n 16._o of_o divers_a other_o opinion_n in_o this_o age_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o variety_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n the_o content_n of_o the_o nine_o section_n the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n 2._o the_o first_o eremite_n or_o anchorite_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o live_n 4._o their_o excess_n in_o religion_n 5._o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o sociable_a life_n to_o the_o solitary_a 6._o the_o first_o monk_n after_o anthony_n 7._o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n bafil_n 8._o saint_n hieroms_n order_n 9_o saint_n augustine_n order_n 10._o if_o saint_n austin_n institute_v his_o ermites_n to_z beg_v 11._o of_o saint_n augustine_n leathern_a girdle_n use_v at_o this_o day_n 12._o the_o institution_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o first_o monk_n 13._o why_o religious_a person_n cut_v their_o hair_n and_o beard_n 14._o whence_o come_v that_o custom_n of_o shave_v 15._o of_o the_o primitive_a nun_n 16._o of_o what_o account_n monk_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 17._o how_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n of_o old_a be_v consecrate_v 18._o the_o benedictine_n order_n 19_o of_o the_o order_n proceed_v from_o they_o 20._o of_o saint_n bennet_n rule_v to_o his_o monk_n 21._o the_o benedictines_n habit_n and_o diet_n 22._o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n to_o the_o monk_n 23._o the_o rite_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o cassinum_n 24._o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v their_o abbot_n 25._o the_o benedictine_n nun_n and_o their_o rule_n 26._o of_o the_o law_n and_o privilege_n of_o monastery_n the_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o section_n of_o new_a religion_n order_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o benedictines_n and_o first_o of_o the_o cluniacenses_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o camaldulenses_n and_o monk_n of_o the_o shadowy_a valley_n 3._o the_o sylvestrini_n grandimontense_n and_o carthusian_n 4._o the_o monk_n of_o saint_n anthony_n of_o vienna_n the_o cistertian_n bernardines_n and_o humiliati_fw-la 5._o the_o praemonstratense_n and_o gilbertine_n 6._o the_o cruciferi_fw-la hospitalarii_n trinitarian_n and_o bethlemite_n 7._o the_o johannite_n or_o first_o religious_a knight_n in_o christendom_n 8._o the_o templar_n 9_o the_o teutonici_n or_o mariani_n 10._o the_o knight_n of_o s._n lazarus_n calatrava_n and_o s._n james_n 11._o the_o order_n of_o mendicant_a friar_n and_o first_o of_o the_o augustinian_n 12._o of_o the_o carmelites_n 13._o of_o the_o dominican_n 14._o of_o the_o franciscan_n 15._o of_o thing_n chief_o remarkable_a in_o the_o franciscan_a order_n 16._o of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o gladiatores_fw-la 17._o of_o the_o knight_n of_o s._n mary_n of_o redemption_n of_o the_o montesians_n of_o the_o order_n of_o vallis_n scholarium_fw-la and_o canon_n regular_a of_o s._n mark_n 18._o of_o saint_n clara_n s._n paul_n eremire_n and_o boni_fw-la homines_fw-la 19_o the_o servant_n of_o s._n mary_n coelestini_n and_o jesuati_n 20._o the_o order_n of_o s._n bridget_n 21._o the_o order_n of_o s._n katherine_n and_o s._n justina_n 22._o the_o eremite_n of_o s_o hierom_n s._n saviour_n albati_fw-la fraâ—ricelli_n turlupini_n and_o montolivetense_n 23._o the_o canon_n of_o s._n george_n the_o mendicant_n of_o s._n hierom_n the_o canon_n of_o lateran_n the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o s._n ambrose_n ad_fw-la nemus_n and_o of_o the_o minimi_fw-la of_o jesu-meria_n 24._o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n from_o the_o year_n 1400_o namely_o of_o the_o annunciada_n of_o s._n maurice_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o s._n michael_n of_o s._n stephen_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o eleven_o section_n of_o religious_a order_n and_o opinion_n from_o the_o year_n 1500._o till_o this_o day_n 2._o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n 3._o of_o their_o general_a rule_n 4._o of_o their_o other_o rule_n 5._o of_o their_o rule_n for_o provost_n of_o house_n rector_n of_o college_n etc._n etc._n 6._o of_o their_o rule_n for_o traveller_n minister_n admonitor_n etc._n etc._n 7._o of_o their_o privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n 8._o of_o other_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 9_o how_o abbot_n be_v consecrate_v at_o this_o time_n 10._o wherein_o the_o christian_a order_n of_o knighthood_n differ_v 11._o of_o other_o order_n of_o knighthood_n beside_o the_o french_a 12._o of_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n in_o germany_n hungary_n bohemia_n poland_n etc._n etc._n 13._o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n in_o italy_n 14._o of_o the_o christian_a military_a order_n in_o the_o east_n the_o content_n of_o the_o twelve_o section_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a heretic_n 2._o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o brownist_n 3._o of_o the_o familist_n 4._o the_o adamite_n and_o antinomian_o 5._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o socinian_o 6._o of_o the_o arminian_n tenet_n 7._o of_o the_o church_n of_o arnhem_n and_o the_o millenaries_n opinion_n 8._o of_o many_o other_o sect_n at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o 9_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o independent_o 10._o the_o tenet_n of_o thâ—_n presbyterian_o where_o by_o way_n of_o a_o catechism_n be_v deliver_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o ministry_n episcopacy_n presbytery_n lay-eldership_n deacon_n civil_a magistrate_n the_o election_n of_o minister_n ordination_n power_n of_o the_o key_n excommunication_n 11._o divers_a erroneous_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v late_o revive_v or_o hatch_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o church-government_n etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o thirteen_o section_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o scripture_n 2._o their_o tenet_n concern_v predestination_n the_o image_n of_o god_n original_a and_o actual_a sin_n and_o free_a will_n 3._o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n faith_n justification_n and_o good_a work_n 4._o their_o tenet_n concern_v penance_n fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n 5._o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o those_o controvert_v 6._o what_o they_o believe_v concern_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 7._o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n 8._o what_o they_o hold_v concern_v monk_n magistrate_n and_o purgatory_n 9_o wherein_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v and_o first_o part_n of_o their_o mass_n 10._o their_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o what_o observable_a thereupon_o 11._o their_o consecration_n of_o altar_n etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o sacred_a order_n office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o what_o colour_n hold_v sacred_a 13._o wherein_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n consist_v 14._o in_o what_o else_o their_o outward_a worship_n do_v consist_v 15._o wherein_o consist_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o of_o their_o holy_a day_n 16._o what_o be_v their_o other_o holy_a day_n which_o they_o observe_v canonical_a hour_n and_o procession_n 17._o wherein_o the_o eight_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n consist_v their_o ornament_n and_o utensil_n use_v in_o church_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n their_o office_n perform_v to_o the_o dead_a the_o content_n of_o the_o fourteen_o section_n of_o the_o eastern_a religion_n and_o first_o of_o the_o greek_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n dignity_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n 3._o of_o the_o other_o nation_n profess_v the_o greek_a religion_n chief_o the_o moscovite_n and_o armenian_n 4._o of_o the_o monk_n nun_n and_o eremite_v of_o moscovia_n 5._o of_o the_o form_n of_o service_n in_o their_o church_n 6._o how_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 7._o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o russian_a church_n at_o this_o day_n 8._o of_o their_o marriage_n and_o funeral_n ceremony_n 9_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o armenian_n 10._o of_o the_o other_o greek_a sect_n namely_o the_o melchites_n georgian_n and_o mengrelian_o 11._o of_o the_o nestorian_n indian_n and_o jacobite_n 12._o of_o the_o maronites_n religion_n 13._o of_o the_o cophti_n 14._o of_o the_o abyssin_n christian_n 15._o wherein_o the_o protestant_n agree_v with_o and_o dissent_v from_o other_o christian_a church_n the_o content_n of_o the_o fifteen_o section_n religion_n be_v
and_o be_v still_o great_a obstacle_n to_o their_o conversion_n but_o christian_a prince_n must_v be_v careful_a that_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o blaspheme_v christ_n or_o abuse_v his_o church_n for_o they_o be_v keeper_n of_o both_o table_n and_o they_o do_v not_o carry_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a they_o shall_v also_o use_v all_o the_o gentle_a mean_n they_o can_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n by_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o violence_n must_v be_v avoid_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o persuasion_n not_o by_o compulsion_n neither_o must_v their_o infant_n be_v forcible_o baptize_v against_o their_o parent_n consent_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n they_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n nor_o must_v their_o parent_n be_v suffer_v to_o hinder_v they_o but_o while_o they_o be_v infant_n they_o must_v not_o be_v baptize_v against_o their_o parent_n will_v because_o that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o paternity_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n beside_o the_o child_n of_o jew_n who_o be_v enemy_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n till_o they_o be_v of_o year_n and_o if_o then_o they_o embrace_v christ_n they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o make_v capable_a of_o the_o seal_n thereof_o beside_o the_o force_a baptism_n of_o jewish_a child_n will_v be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o christian_a religion_n which_o will_v be_v traduce_v as_o a_o violent_a way_n to_o force_v infant_n to_o receive_v that_o of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o can_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o and_o so_o these_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n may_v just_o repudiare_fw-la that_o religion_n which_o be_v force_v on_o they_o when_o they_o have_v neithe_a knowledge_n of_o it_o nor_o give_v consent_n to_o it_o q._n in_o what_o thing_n must_v not_o christian_n communicate_v with_o jew_n jew_n a._n they_o must_v not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o bath_n nor_o cohabit_v together_o nor_o entertain_v friendship_n and_o familiarity_n lest_o by_o these_o mean_n christian_n shall_v be_v infect_v with_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n or_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o countenance_v their_o wicked_a opinion_n 2._o christian_n must_v not_o serve_v jew_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o service_n for_o than_o they_o will_v brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christian_n their_o slave_n beside_o it_o be_v unseemly_a that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o free_a bear_v for_o so_o we_o be_v be_v make_v free_a by_o christ_n shall_v serve_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n for_o they_o be_v true_a israelite_n and_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n who_o have_v the_o faith_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v israelites_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 3._o christian_n must_v not_o employ_v jew_n for_o their_o physician_n for_o this_o be_v to_o engage_v they_o beside_o we_o know_v out_o of_o history_n how_o dangerous_a such_o physician_n have_v prove_v to_o christian_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o inveterate_a malice_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o poison_v they_o but_o rather_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o 4_o christian_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o traffic_v with_o jew_n lest_o they_o be_v cheat_v by_o they_o or_o lest_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o sell_v they_o such_o ware_n as_o they_o know_v they_o will_v abuse_v to_o their_o superstitious_a worship_n 5._o let_v not_o christian_n borrow_v money_n of_o jew_n except_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v undo_v by_o they_o for_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n unconscionable_a extortioner_n 6._o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v their_o blasphemous_a book_n but_o to_o suppress_v and_o burn_v they_o for_o by_o they_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o his_o person_n office_n preach_v &_o miracle_n be_v high_o dishonour_v and_o his_o church_n traduce_v therefore_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1230._o cause_v the_o thalmud_n in_o which_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o much_o blast_v to_o be_v burn_v which_o be_v perform_v according_o by_o the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 1553._o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o command_v that_o all_o the_o jewish_a blasphemous_a book_n with_o both_o the_o thalmud_n shall_v be_v search_v out_o and_o fling_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v consiscare_v who_o do_v harbour_v or_o read_v print_n or_o write_v such_o wicked_a book_n or_o bring_v they_o from_o foreign_a part_n into_o christian_a territory_n q._n how_o many_o day_n do_v the_o jew_n spend_v in_o their_o easter_n solemnity_n a._n eight_o solemnity_n the_o two_o first_o and_o the_o two_o last_o be_v whole_o keep_v with_o great_a ceremony_n the_o other_o four_o be_v but_o half_a holy_a day_n all_o this_o time_n they_o sup-plentiful_o and_o drink_v strenuous_o till_o it_o be_v midnight_n but_o they_o drink_v up_o four_o consecrate_a cup_n of_o wine_n two_o before_o supper_n and_o two_o at_o or_o after_o supper_n each_o of_o these_o cup_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o prayer_n and_o the_o last_o with_o execration_n against_o christian_n at_o supper_n they_o eat_v the_o other_o half_a cake_n and_o keep_v open_a all_o night_n their_o door_n and_o gate_n as_o be_v persuade_v that_o then_o they_o be_v safe_a and_o secure_a from_o all_o danger_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v eliah_n who_o come_n they_o expect_v then_o during_o this_o time_n they_o eat_v up_o the_o whole_a three_o cake_n mention_v before_o and_o have_v divers_a disputation_n about_o what_o work_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v that_o time_n full_a of_o ridiculous_a subtlety_n if_o during_o this_o time_n they_o find_v any_o leaven_n in_o their_o house_n they_o touch_v it_o not_o but_o cover_v it_o till_o they_o burn_v it_o now_o because_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a which_o be_v the_o true_a fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o they_o begin_v their_o easter_n they_o keep_v the_o second_o day_n as_o solemn_o as_o the_o first_o and_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o true_a seven_o day_n therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v they_o observe_v also_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o which_o day_n they_o bring_v leaven_n into_o their_o house_n again_o the_o man_n fast_o three_o time_n after_o to_o expiate_v for_o their_o intemperance_n during_o the_o feast_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o both_o nor_o cut_v their_o hair_n because_o rabbi_n akibha_v lose_v by_o death_n all_o his_o disciple_n be_v eighty_o thousand_o between_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n q._n how_o do_v they_o now_o observe_v their_o pentecost_n a._n pentecost_n pentecost_n so_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o fifty_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o that_o feast_n in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o harvest_n and_o of_o first_o fruit_n exod._n 23._o 16._o because_o then_o their_o harvest_n begin_v and_o the_o time_n they_o offer_v their_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o jew_n be_v very_o exact_a in_o number_v each_o week_n and_o day_n from_o easter_n to_o pentecost_n pray_v continual_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o home_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o in_o their_o own_o land_n they_o may_v offer_v to_o he_o their_o first_o fruit_n as_o moses_n command_v they_o they_o keep_v two_o holy_a day_n at_o pentecost_n because_o they_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o true_a day_n they_o produce_v their_o law_n twice_o and_o by_o five_o man_n they_o read_v so_o much_o as_o concern_v that_o festivity_n they_o strew_v their_o house_n synagogue_n and_o street_n with_o grass_n fill_v their_o window_n with_o green_a bough_n and_o wear_v on_o their_o head_n green_a garland_n to_o show_v that_o all_o place_n about_o mount_n sinai_n be_v green_a when_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n they_o eat_v that_o day_n altogether_o white_a meat_n of_o milk_n to_o show_v the_o whiteness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o law_n they_o make_v a_o cake_n or_o pie_n have_v seven_o cake_n in_o one_o to_o signify_v the_o seven_o heaven_n into_o which_o god_n ascend_v from_o mount_n sinai_n q._n how_o do_v they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n a._n this_o three_o great_a feast_n tabernacle_n which_o be_v keep_v ancient_o in_o booth_n or_o tent_n make_v up_o of_o green_a bough_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o forty_o year_n peregrination_n in_o the_o deâ—art_n be_v now_o observe_v by_o
name_n of_o saturn_n jupiter_n mars_n venus_n and_o mercury_n at_o length_n they_o multiply_v their_o god_n so_o fast_o that_o every_o beast_n spring_n river_n tree_n trade_n or_o profession_n in_o the_o world_n disease_n in_o the_o body_n faculty_n and_o passion_n in_o the_o mind_n have_v its_o peculiar_a deity_n and_o so_o mad_a they_o be_v upon_o idolatry_n that_o of_o a_o man_n yard_n they_o make_v a_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o phallus_n and_o priapus_n in_o memory_n of_o osiris_n his_o privity_n which_o after_o much_o toil_n be_v find_v by_o isis_n in_o nilus_n be_v drown_v there_o by_o typhon_n his_o brother_n who_o have_v cut_v his_o body_n into_o many_o piece_n and_o bury_v they_o in_o many_o place_n they_o worship_v beast_n bird_n vermiâ—_n leek_n and_o onion_n their_o priest_n be_v shave_v and_o clothe_v in_o pure_a linen_n abstain_v from_o fish_n wine_n and_o onion_n their_o king_n after_o election_n be_v choose_v into_o the_o society_n of_o priest_n they_o hold_v two_o beginning_n they_o consecrate_v red_a bull_n fling_v the_o head_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n into_o nilus_n and_o abstain_v from_o salt_n see_v arnobius_n eusebius_n plutarch_n jamblichus_n and_o many_o other_o q._n what_o devotion_n do_v the_o egyptian_n use_v to_o their_o deify_v beast_n a._n they_o be_v feed_v by_o their_o priest_n in_o their_o temple_n with_o choice_a food_n when_o any_o die_v it_o be_v wrap_v in_o clean_a linin_n and_o embalm_v and_o bury_v in_o a_o consecrate_a place_n with_o much_o lamentation_n all_o shave_v themselves_o in_o that_o house_n where_o a_o dog_n die_v their_o god_n apis_n be_v dead_a and_o lament_v another_o be_v find_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o bring_v to_o memphis_n where_o he_o be_v place_v in_o vulcan_n temple_n and_o seven_o day_n keep_v holy_a for_o he_o by_o their_o law_n he_o must_v live_v but_o a_o prefix_a time_n then_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o a_o sacred_a spring_n and_o bury_v with_o much_o lamentation_n all_o beast_n be_v not_o worship_v in_o all_o part_n of_o eygpt_n but_o in_o some_o place_n the_o crocodile_n in_o other_o place_n the_o goat_n in_o some_o satyr_n in_o other_o cynocephalus_n or_o anubis_n with_o his_o dogshead_n the_o serpent_n be_v a_o great_a god_n among_o they_o so_o be_v the_o bull_n the_o dog_n the_o cat_n the_o hawk_n and_o ibis_n and_o two_o fish_n peculiar_a to_o nilus_n to_o wit_n opyrinchus_fw-la and_o lepidotus_n they_o worship_v the_o hippopotamus_n frog_n beetle_n and_o other_o vermifie_v their_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v a_o cock_n to_o the_o sun_n a_o dove_n to_o venus_n a_o peacock_n to_o juno_n etc._n etc._n and_o bloody_a busiris_n sacrifice_v man_n to_o nilus_n quis_fw-la illaudati_fw-la nescit_fw-la busiridis_n arras_n the_o egyptian_n hate_v swine_n so_o much_o that_o if_o by_o chance_v one_o shall_v touch_v they_o he_o instant_o wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o sow-heard_n be_v forbid_v their_o temple_n they_o circumcise_v male_a and_o female_a and_o offer_v wine_n to_o the_o full_a moon_n the_o priest_n wash_v themselves_o thrice_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o twice_o in_o the_o night_n they_o must_v not_o eat_v milk_n egg_n or_o oil_n except_o with_o salad_n their_o priest_n be_v judge_n their_o gymnosophist_n be_v philosopher_n who_o have_v their_o college_n in_o a_o grove_n near_o the_o bank_n of_o nilus_n the_o egyptian_n observe_v divers_a feast_n to_o isis_n diana_n latona_n mars_n minerva_n mercury_n bacchus_n osiris_n and_o his_o nurse_n in_o these_o feast_n be_v much_o disorder_n and_o vanity_n some_o beat_n of_o themselves_o some_o cut_v their_o fore_a head_n with_o knius_fw-la some_o dance_n some_o sing_v some_o drink_n some_o quarrel_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n they_o be_v all_o drink_v in_o that_o of_o mars_n all_o mad_a knock_v down_o one_o another_o with_o club_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o isis_n they_o show_v their_o folly_n in_o tumble_v a_o ass_n down_o from_o a_o precipice_n in_o that_o of_o minerva_n in_o burn_a light_n with_o oil_n and_o salt_n but_o of_o these_o and_o other_o ridiculous_a or_o rather_o impious_a rite_n see_v hospinian_n coelius_n rhodiginus_fw-la plutarch_n herodotus_n diodorus_n siculus_n eusebius_n strabo_n lucian_n and_o other_o q._n how_o long_o continue_v this_o heathenish_a idolatry_n in_o egypt_n a._n till_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v upon_o it_o thereof_o and_o by_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o gospel_n dispel_v and_o scatter_v all_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o idolatry_n so_o that_o alexandria_n the_o chief_a nursery_n thereof_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n mark_n become_v a_o patriarchal_a seat_n who_o successor_n have_v continue_v till_o this_o day_n but_o their_o residence_n now_o be_v at_o cairo_n where_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o aethiopia_n or_o archbishop_n of_o the_o abissins_n receive_v his_o confirmation_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v true_a that_o gambyses_n son_n to_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n destroy_v many_o of_o the_o egyptian_a idol_n and_o ochus_n his_o successor_n kill_v their_o apish_a but_o these_o be_v short_o after_o restore_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o successor_n the_o ptolemy_n uphold_v the_o same_o idolatry_n and_o so_o do_v the_o roman_n till_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n darkness_n be_v force_v to_o give_v place_n to_o light_v q._n what_o religion_n be_v there_o now_o profess_a in_o egypt_n religion_n a._n here_o at_o this_o day_n christian_n have_v their_o church_n jew_n their_o synagogue_n and_o mahumetan_n their_o mosque_n of_o these_o last_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n differ_v in_o their_o law_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n there_o be_v a_o sect_n in_o chairo_n which_o live_v altogether_o on_o horse_n flesh_n and_o another_o who_o go_v naked_a give_v themselves_o to_o fleshly_a lust_n open_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v eutychian_o and_o be_v circumcise_v but_o it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o have_v forsake_v circumcision_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n at_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o cairo_n anno._n 1583._o these_o be_v call_v cophti_n not_o from_o their_o profession_n but_o from_o their_o nation_n for_o in_o the_o thalmud_n egypt_n be_v call_v gophti_n and_o the_o egyptian_n in_o old_a time_n aegophtia_n they_o be_v not_o rigid_a eutychian_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o affirm_v one_o nature_n and_o one_o will_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v modern_a eutychian_o call_v jacobite_n from_o jacobus_n the_o syrian_a who_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n yet_o he_o and_o his_o scholar_n will_v not_o in_o direct_a term_n affirm_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n of_o the_o two_o person_n these_o fast_o every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o have_v four_o lent_n in_o the_o year_n they_o make_v infant_n deacon_n and_o baptise_v they_o not_o afore_o the_o fourti_v day_n and_o then_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n they_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n from_o the_o son_n they_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o admit_v no_o general_a council_n since_o that_o of_o ephesus_n they_o read_v public_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n they_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o in_o leaven_a bread_n to_o the_o sick_a they_o neither_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n nor_o extreme_a unction_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o marry_o in_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o in_o their_o church_n government_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n there_o be_v not_o above_o three_o christian_a church_n at_o alexandria_n and_o so_o many_o at_o cairo_n about_o fifty_o thousand_o christian_n in_o all_o of_o these_o passage_n see_v boterus_n in_o his_o relation_n thevet_n in_o his_o cosmography_n chytraerus_fw-la of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n etc._n etc._n and_o brerewoods_n collection_n out_o of_o they_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o section_n of_o the_o old_a african_a religion_n 2._o the_o religion_n and_o church_n discipline_n of_o fez._n 3_o of_o morocco_n 4._o of_o guinea_n 5._o of_o the_o ancient_a african_a aethiopian_n 6_o of_o the_o modern_a abissins_n 7._o of_o the_o low_a aethiopian_n 8._o of_o angola_n and_o congo_n 9_o of_o the_o northern_a neighbour_n of_o congo_n 10._o of_o the_o african_a island_n 11._o the_o religion_n of_o america_n 12._o of_o virginia_n 13._o of_o florida_n 14._o of_o the_o religion_n by_o west_n virginia_n and_o florida_n 15._o of_o new_a spain_n and_o mexico_n 16._o idolater_n their_o cruelty_n and_o cost_n in_o their_o barbarous_a sacrifice_n 17._o of_o the_o american_n their_o superstitious_a fear_n and_o tyranny_n thereof_o 18._o of_o jucatan_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v 19_o of_o the_o southern_a american_n 20._o of_o paria_fw-la and_o
run_v with_o as_o great_a alacrity_n to_o war_n against_o christian_n as_o to_o a_o wedding_n believe_v if_o they_o die_v in_o that_o war_n they_o shall_v immediate_o possess_v paradise_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_a belif_n of_o all_o turk_n see_v les_fw-fr estate_n du_fw-fr monde_n boterus_n leo_n etc._n etc._n q._n what_o religion_n be_v profess_v in_o guinea_n a._n gentilism_n for_o they_o adore_v strawen_v ring_n instead_o of_o god_n religion_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v blasphemous_o call_v he_o evil_a and_o black_a and_o the_o author_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n behold_v to_o he_o for_o what_o they_o enjoy_v but_o to_o their_o own_o industry_n they_o put_v within_o their_o ring_n wheat_n water_n and_o oil_n for_o their_o god_n to_o feed_v upon_o such_o ring_n be_v wear_v by_o many_o as_o preservative_n against_o danger_n their_o priest_n use_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o on_o festival_n day_n and_o after_o sermon_n to_o besprinkle_v the_o infant_n with_o water_n in_o which_o a_o newt_n do_v swim_v they_o consecrate_v to_o their_o idol_n the_o first_o bit_n and_o draught_n of_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o i_o believe_v this_o black_a god_n they_o rail_v against_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o their_o cunning_a priest_n represent_v to_o that_o ignorant_a people_n in_o some_o black_a and_o ugly_a shape_n sometime_o of_o a_o black_a dog_n if_o they_o paint_v themselves_o with_o chalk_n they_o think_v they_o do_v good_a service_n to_o their_o god_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o they_o use_v to_o bribe_v the_o priest_n with_o gold_n so_o fisherman_n use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o have_v no_o success_n at_o sea_n the_o priest_n with_o his_o wife_n walk_v in_o procession_n knock_v his_o breast_n and_o clap_v his_o hand_n then_o hang_v some_o bough_n from_o the_o tree_n on_o their_o neck_n and_o play_v on_o a_o timbrel_n the_o priest_n fling_v wheat_n into_o the_o sea_n to_o appease_v the_o angry_a god_n they_o have_v certain_a tree_n in_o great_a veneration_n consult_v with_o they_o as_o with_o oracle_n use_v divers_a foolish_a ceremony_n they_o worship_v a_o certain_a bird_n which_o have_v feather_n like_o star_n and_o a_o voice_n like_o a_o bull._n the_o tunie_n be_v a_o sacred_a fish_n with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v so_o be_v the_o mountain_n who_o top_n they_o daily_o feed_v or_o the_o priest_n rather_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_n when_o one_o die_v the_o priest_n make_v god_n of_o straw_n to_o accompany_v the_o dead_a in_o the_o other_o world_n wine_n and_o good_a cheer_n be_v send_v with_o he_o and_o servant_n with_o his_o wife_n if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n these_o be_v slay_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o their_o head_n advance_v upon_o pole_n round_o about_o the_o grave_n they_o hold_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n the_o tuesday_n be_v their_o sabbath_n they_o use_v circumcision_n and_o some_o other_o turkish_a ceremony_n see_v g._n arthus_n dantiseanus_fw-la mercator_fw-la bertius_fw-la etc._n etc._n q._n of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o african_a ethiopian_n ancient_o a._n gentile_n religion_n for_o they_o worship_v some_o immortal_a god_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o the_o world_n some_o mortal_a as_o jupiter_n pan_n hercules_n but_o some_o of_o they_o who_o dwell_v near_o and_o under_o the_o line_n do_v not_o worship_n but_o curse_v the_o sun_n still_o when_o he_o rise_v because_o his_o excessive_a heat_n offend_v they_o when_o their_o queen_n go_v to_o solomon_n she_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n upon_o her_o return_n plant_v the_o jewish_a religion_n in_o her_o country_n but_o the_o eunuch_n of_o queen_n candace_n be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n bring_v home_o with_o he_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v retain_v see_v diodorus_n boemus_n strabo_n sardus_n damianus_n a_o go_v etc._n etc._n q._n what_o religion_n do_v these_o aethiopian_n or_o abyssins_n profess_v a._n christianity_n day_n yet_o gentilism_n be_v retain_v in_o some_o part_n of_o prestor-iohns_n ample_a dominion_n the_o christian_n circumcise_v both_o male_a and_o female_a on_o the_o eight_o day_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n circumcision_n the_o male_n be_v baptize_v forty_o day_n after_o and_o the_o female_n eighty_o they_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o use_v some_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n they_o be_v very_o rigid_a in_o their_o fast_n they_o begin_v their_o lent_n ten_o day_n before_o we_o some_o friar_n eat_v no_o bread_n all_o the_o lent_n some_o not_o in_o a_o whole_a year_n but_o be_v content_v with_o herb_n without_o salt_n or_o oil_n they_o keep_v a_o fast_o of_o three_o day_n after_o candlemas_n in_o memory_n of_o nineveh_n repentance_n some_o friar_n all_o that_o time_n eat_v nothing_o and_o some_o nurse_n give_v their_o child_n suck_v but_o once_o a_o day_n he_o that_o marry_v three_o wife_n be_v excommunicate_v queen_n candace_n after_o her_o conversion_n consecrate_v the_o two_o magnificent_a temple_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o crosse._n afterwards_o these_o two_o temple_n be_v give_v to_o the_o monkish_a knight_n of_o saint_n anthony_n order_n with_o two_o large_a monastery_n the_o abyssins_n in_o their_o liturgy_n mention_v the_o three_o first_o general_n council_n but_o not_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n because_o they_o be_v eutychian_o or_o jacoblte_n their_o patriarch_n be_v only_o a_o monk_n of_o saint_n anthony_n order_n and_o so_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n by_o who_o the_o aethiopian_a be_v consecrate_v and_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n they_o observe_v here_o both_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n with_o equal_a devotion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o priest_n administer_v leaven_a bread_n except_o on_o the_o thursday_n before_o easter_n for_o than_o it_o be_v unleavened_a because_o that_o day_n christ_n institute_v the_o supper_n anâ—_n the_o deacon_n give_v the_o wine_n in_o a_o spoon_n they_o receive_v all_o stand_n and_o in_o the_o church_n only_o all_o that_o day_n after_o they_o must_v not_o spit_v till_o sun_n set_v they_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n immediate_o after_o baptism_n they_o believe_v traduction_n of_o soul_n they_o be_v careful_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o still_o after_o confession_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n the_o patriarch_n only_o excommunicate_v and_o none_o but_o murderer_n usual_o inferior_a priest_n and_o monk_n labour_v for_o their_o maintenance_n but_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o prebend_n have_v large_a revenue_n and_o benefice_n they_o permit_v their_o clergy_n to_o marry_v once_o and_o have_v picture_n in_o their_o church_n but_o not_o image_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n they_o eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n every_o epiphanie_n day_n they_o baptize_v themselves_o in_o lake_n or_o rivers_n so_o do_v the_o muscovite_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n baptism_n the_o same_o day_n they_o use_v no_o confirmation_n nor_o extreme_a unction_n see_v damianus_n a_o go_v alvarez_n in_o his_o aethiopian_a history_n and_o other_o q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o low_a aethiopian_n a._n these_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_n religion_n but_o they_o be_v find_v by_o navigator_n to_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n gentile_n though_o divers_a moor_n live_v among_o they_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o worship_n but_o one_o god_n they_o superstitious_o observe_v divers_a day_n of_o the_o moon_n they_o feast_v the_o dead_a with_o bread_n and_o boil_a flesh_n they_o punish_v witchcraft_n theft_n and_o adultery_n with_o death_n they_o may_v marry_v as_o many_o wife_n as_o they_o please_v but_o the_o first_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o rest_n be_v her_o servant_n they_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a in_o white_a garment_n in_o monomotapa_n and_o some_o other_o place_n thereabouts_o the_o jesuit_n have_v convert_v divers_a to_o christianity_n many_o whereof_o be_v fall_v back_o again_o to_o gentilism_n see_v eâ—anuel_n acosta_n of_o the_o eastern_a affair_n and_o boterus_n etc._n etc._n q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o angola_n and_o congo_n a._n in_o angola_n they_o be_v all_o heathen_n religion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o town_n they_o worship_v wooden_a idol_n resemble_v negro_n at_o who_o foot_n be_v heap_n of_o elephant_n tooth_n on_o which_o be_v set_v up_o the_o skull_n of_o their_o enemy_n kill_v in_o the_o war_n they_o believe_v they_o be_v never_o sick_a but_o when_o their_o idol_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o therefore_o they_o please_v he_o by_o pour_v at_o his_o foot_n the_o wine_n of_o palm_n they_o use_v to_o wash_v and_o paint_v and_o new_a cloth_n their_o dead_a and_o bury_v with_o he_o meat_n drink_z and_o some_o of_o his_o good_n at_o who_o grave_n they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n they_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o divination_n by_o
fiery_a torch_n if_o he_o be_v wicked_a if_o good_a they_o comfort_v he_o and_o defend_v his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v knock_v down_o nine_o fathom_n under_o ground_n and_o torment_v by_o their_o angry_a angel_n the_o one_o knock_v he_o with_o a_o hammer_n the_o other_o tear_v he_o with_o a_o hook_n till_o the_o last_o day_n against_o this_o torment_n the_o turk_n use_v to_o pray_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o woman_n there_o do_v not_o accompany_v the_o dead_a to_o the_o grave_n but_o stay_v at_o home_n weep_v and_o prepare_v good_a cheer_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o depart_a man_n friend_n they_o believe_v that_o when_o the_o corpse_n have_v be_v in_o the_o grave_n on_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n that_o a_o new_a spirit_n be_v put_v into_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o its_o knee_n and_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o foresay_a angel_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o work_v they_o believe_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o conducible_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o defunct_a etc._n if_o the_o bird_n beast_n or_o ant_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o meat_n which_o they_o set_v on_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a q._n how_o far_o have_v this_o mahometan_a superstition_n get_v foot_v in_o the_o world_n a._n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o far_o extend_v as_o gentilism_n spread_v yet_o it_o have_v overreach_v christianity_n not_o in_o europe_n where_o christianity_n prevail_v but_o in_o africa_n where_o it_o have_v thrust_v out_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n and_o erect_v the_o half-moon_n in_o flay_a of_o the_o cross_n except_o it_o be_v among_o the_o abyssins_n and_o some_o small_a place_n hold_v by_o the_o spaniard_n or_o portugal_n but_o in_o asia_n it_o have_v get_v deep_a footing_n have_v overrun_v arabia_n turkey_n persia_n some_o part_n of_o mogul_n country_n and_o tartary_n only_o here_o and_o there_o some_o small_a congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o america_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o superstition_n be_v so_o far_o spread_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o continual_a jar_n frivolous_a debate_n and_o needless_a digladiation_n about_o question_n of_o religion_n among_o christian_n which_o have_v make_v the_o world_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o take_v away_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o unite_v man_n affection_n but_o the_o remedy_n be_v become_v the_o disease_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v cure_v we_o wound_v we_o 2._o the_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a life_n both_o of_o christian_a laity_n and_o clergy_n for_o the_o mahometan_n general_o be_v more_o devour_v in_o their_o religious_a duty_n and_o more_o just_a in_o their_o deal_n 3._o the_o mahometan_a conquest_n have_v in_o those_o part_n propagate_v their_o superstition_n 4._o their_o religion_n be_v more_o please_v to_o the_o sense_n than_o christianity_n for_o man_n be_v more_o affect_v with_o sensitive_a pleasure_n which_o mahomet_n proffer_v in_o his_o paradise_n then_o with_o spiritual_a which_o be_v less_o know_v and_o therefore_o less_o desire_v 5._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n over_o christian_n the_o reward_n and_o honour_n they_o give_v to_o those_o that_o will_v turn_v muselmen_fw-ge or_o mahumetan_n be_v great_a inducement_n for_o weak_a spirit_n to_o embrace_v that_o religion_n for_o a_o christian_a runegado_n that_o will_v receive_v circumcision_n among_o they_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o street_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o solemnity_n be_v present_v with_o many_o gift_n and_o make_v free_a from_o all_o tax_n for_o which_o very_a cause_n many_o both_o greek_n and_o albanian_o have_v receive_v circumcision_n 6._o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v permit_v to_o multiply_v wife_n must_v needs_o be_v please_v to_o carnal-minded_n man_n 7._o they_o permit_v no_o man_n to_o dispute_v of_o their_o alcoran_n to_o call_v any_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o question_n to_o sell_v the_o alcoran_n to_o stranger_n or_o to_o translate_v it_o into_o other_o language_n it_o be_v death_n to_o offend_v in_o any_o of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o quietness_n and_o concord_n among_o they_o 8._o they_o inhibit_v the_o profession_n of_o philosophy_n among_o they_o and_o so_o they_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n not_o suffer_v the_o light_n to_o appear_v and_o to_o detect_v their_o error_n 9_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o who_o live_v a_o good_a life_n shall_v be_v save_v whatsoever_o his_o religion_n be_v this_o make_v many_o weak_a christian_n revolt_n from_o their_o holy_a faith_n without_o scruple_n or_o check_n of_o conscience_n for_o what_o care_n they_o whether_o they_o serve_v christ_n or_o mahomet_n so_o they_o be_v save_v 10._o they_o hold_v that_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v release_v from_o thence_o this_o doctrine_n be_v more_o please_v to_o wicked_a man_n than_o christianity_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o redemption_n from_o hell_n nor_o any_o mitigation_n of_o eternal_a torment_n 11._o man_n be_v much_o take_v with_o moral_a outside_n whereby_o the_o turk_n exceed_v christian_n for_o they_o be_v more_o modest_a in_o their_o conversation_n general_o then_o we_o man_n and_o woman_n converse_v not_o together_o promiscuous_o as_o among_o we_o they_o be_v less_o sumptuous_a in_o their_o building_n less_o excessive_a and_o fantastical_a in_o their_o clothes_n more_o spare_v in_o their_o diet_n and_o altogether_o abstemious_a more_o devout_a and_o reverend_a in_o their_o church_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o piece_n of_o paper_n to_o be_v tread_v upon_o or_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n but_o will_v take_v it_o up_o kiss_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o in_o some_o place_n out_o of_o danger_n and_o this_o be_v because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o mahomet_n law_n be_v write_v upon_o paper_n they_o be_v also_o more_o sober_a in_o their_o speech_n and_o gesture_n and_o more_o obedient_a to_o their_o superior_n than_o we_o be_v 12._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o please_v to_o our_o nature_n then_o private_a revenge_n which_o by_o christ_n law_n be_v prohibit_v but_o by_o the_o mahometan_a law_n be_v allow_v for_o they_o be_v to_o hate_v and_o to_o kill_v their_o enemy_n if_o they_o can_v 13_o arianism_n have_v infect_v most_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o receive_v mahomet_n doctrine_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o arius_n his_o heresy_n 14._o they_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o blaspheme_v christ_n but_o honour_v he_o and_o speak_v reverent_o of_o he_o so_o they_o do_v of_o moses_n and_o abraham_n which_o make_v that_o neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_n be_v in_o those_o part_v much_o averse_a from_o or_o violent_a against_o their_o religion_n 15._o they_o have_v be_v always_o very_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a in_o gain_v proselyte_n and_o yet_o force_v no_o man_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n let_v we_o not_o wonder_v at_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o mahumetanisme_n in_o the_o world_n q._n of_o what_o continuance_n be_v mahumetanisme_n a._n mahomet_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 592._o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n continuance_n according_a to_o genebrard_n he_o live_v 63._o year_n of_o which_o he_o spend_v 23._o year_n in_o spread_v of_o his_o doctrine_n than_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 655._o constance_n be_v emperor_n and_o eugenius_n the_o first_o pope_n so_o that_o mahumetanisme_n have_v last_v already_o above_o 1000_o year_n to_o the_o great_a oppression_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a dishonour_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o if_o they_o have_v spend_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o blood_n against_o the_o turk_n which_o they_o have_v shameful_o and_o sinful_o shed_v in_o their_o own_o private_a quarrel_n there_o have_v not_o be_v at_o this_o day_n any_o remainder_n of_o that_o damnable_a sect_n which_o have_v long_o continue_v a_o scourge_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o ever_o any_o enemy_n do_v against_o god_n people_n of_o old_a for_o the_o egyptian_n oppress_v the_o israelite_n scarce_o 200._o year_n the_o canaanite_n 20._o year_n the_o moabite_n 18._o year_n the_o philistine_n 40._o year_n the_o assyrians_n and_o chaldean_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o do_v not_o â—ex_n &_o oppress_v god_n people_n above_o 300._o year_n afterward_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 40_o year_n the_o christian_a church_n from_o nero_n till_o constantine_n be_v afflict_v about_o 260._o year_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o goth_n and_o lombard_n near_o 300._o year_n but_o this_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n by_o
mahomet_n have_v as_o i_o say_v last_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o reason_n be_v divers_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v these_o 1._o by_o this_o long_a persecution_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n god_n will_v try_v and_o exercise_v the_o faith_n patience_n constancy_n and_o other_o virtue_n of_o his_o people_n which_o will_v corrupt_v and_o purrifie_v like_o stand_v water_n or_o moabâ—â—tled_v â—â—tled_z upon_o the_o lees_n not_o be_v pour_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n how_o can_v the_o courage_n of_o a_o soldier_n be_v know_v but_o in_o a_o skirmish_n or_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o mariner_n but_o in_o a_o storm_n marcet_n sine_fw-la adversario_fw-la virtus_fw-la that_o tree_n say_v seneca_n be_v most_o strong_o root_v in_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v most_o shake_v with_o the_o wind_n nulla_fw-la est_fw-la aâ—or_fw-la fortis_fw-la &_o solida_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o quam_fw-la venti_fw-la saepius_fw-la incursant_fw-la ipsa_fw-la enim_fw-la â—exatiane_n constringitur_fw-la &_o adices_fw-la certius_fw-la figit_fw-la 2._o god_n be_v please_v to_o continue_v this_o tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o the_o mahometan_n to_o the_o end_n that_o christian_a prince_n may_v love_v each_o other_o and_o stick_v close_o together_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n that_o their_o military_a discipline_n may_v be_v exercise_v abroad_o and_o not_o at_o home_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o wise_a of_o the_o roman_n be_v against_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o carthage_n fear_v lest_o the_o roman_n want_v a_o enemy_n abroad_o shall_v exercise_v their_o sword_n against_o themselves_o which_o fall_v out_o according_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n god_n will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v the_o philistine_n ammonite_n moabite_n and_o other_o neighbour_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o such_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o christian_n that_o though_o we_o have_v so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n close_o at_o our_o door_n ready_a to_o devour_v we_o yet_o we_o be_v content_a to_o sheathe_v that_o sword_n into_o our_o own_o bowel_n which_o we_o shall_v employ_v against_o the_o common_a foe_n 3._o god_n will_v have_v this_o sword_n of_o mahumetanisme_n to_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o this_o scourge_n to_o be_v still_o in_o our_o eye_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v the_o more_o in_o awe_n and_o obedience_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o start_v aside_o like_o a_o break_a bow_n we_o may_v return_v again_o in_o time_n consider_v god_n have_v this_o whip_n ready_a and_o at_o hand_n to_o correct_v we_o thus_o god_n lest_o the_o canaanite_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v prick_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o goad_n in_o their_o side_n i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n drive_v out_o any_o from_o before_o they_o of_o the_o nation_n which_o joshua_n leave_v when_o he_o die_v that_o through_o they_o i_o may_v prove_v israel_n whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v tberein_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o lord_n leave_v these_o nation_n without_o drive_v they_o out_o hasty_o see_v judg._n 2._o 21_o 22._o &_o 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 4._o god_n be_v content_a to_o continue_v this_o mahometan_a sect_n so_o long_o because_o justice_n be_v exercise_v among_o they_o without_o which_o a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n can_v no_o more_o stand_v then_o a_o tree_n without_o a_o root_n or_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n they_o be_v also_o zealous_a and_o devout_a in_o their_o way_n and_o great_a enemy_n to_o idolatry_n so_o that_o they_o will_v permit_v no_o image_n to_o be_v paint_v or_o carve_v among_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o offend_v so_o much_o against_o any_o sin_n as_o against_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n most_o destructive_a of_o that_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n between_o god_n and_o we_o 5._o the_o lord_n by_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o mahumetanism_n will_v punish_v the_o perfidiousness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n as_o likewise_o the_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n hatch_v in_o that_o church_n 6._o this_o sect_n of_o mahumeranism_n be_v so_o make_v up_o of_o christianism_n judaisme_n and_o gentilism_n that_o it_o abate_v the_o edge_n of_o any_o of_o these_o nation_n from_o any_o eager_a desire_n of_o its_o extirpation_n the_o content_n of_o the_o seven_o section_n the_o christian_a religion_n propagate_v 2._o the_o decay_n thereof_o in_o the_o east_n by_o mahumetanism_n 3._o persecution_n and_o heresy_n the_o two_o great_a enemy_n thereof_o 4._o simon_n magus_n the_o first_o heretic_n with_o his_o disciple_n 5._o menander_n saturninus_n and_o basilides_n heretic_n 6._o the_o nicholaitan_n and_o gnostic_n 7._o the_o carpocratian_o 8._o cerinthus_n ebion_n and_o the_o nazarite_n 9_o the_o valentinian_o secundians_n and_o prolemians_n 10._o the_o marcite_v colarbassi_n and_o heracleonites_n 11._o the_o ophites_n cainites_n and_o sethites_n 12._o the_o archontic_o and_o ascothyprae_fw-la 13._o cerdon_n and_o martion_n 14._o apelles_n severus_n and_o tacianus_n 15._o the_o cataphrygian_o 16._o pepuzian_n quintilian_o and_o artotyrites_n 17._o the_o quartidecimani_fw-la and_o alogiani_n 18._o the_o adamian_o elcesians_n and_o theodocians_n 19_o the_o melchisedician_n bardesanists_n and_o noetian_o 20._o the_o valesian_n catheri_n angelici_fw-la and_o apostolici_fw-la 21._o the_o sabellian_o originians_n and_o originists_n 22._o the_o samosatenian_o and_o photinian_o 23._o the_o manichaean_n religion_n 24_o the_o hierachites_n melitian_n and_o arian_n 25._o the_o audian_o semi-arians_a and_o macedonian_n 26._o the_o aerian_o aetian_o and_o apollinarist_n 27._o the_o antidicomarianit_n messalian_o and_o metangismonite_n 28._o the_o hermian_o proclianite_n and_o patrician_n 29._o the_o ascite_v pattalorinchites_n aquarii_n and_o coluthiani_n 30._o the_o floriani_n aeternales_fw-la and_o nudipidales_n 31._o the_o donatist_n priscillianist_n rhetorian_n and_o feri_fw-la 32._o the_o theopaschites_n tritheits_fw-mi aquei_fw-mi melitonii_fw-la ophei_n tertullii_n liberatores_fw-la and_o nativitarii_n 33._o the_o luciferian_o jovinianists_n and_o arabick_n 34._o the_o collyridians_n paterniani_n tertullianists_n and_o abelonite_n 35._o the_o pelagian_n predestinati_n and_o timothean_o 36._o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o their_o spawn_n sect_n vii_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o other_o great_a religion_n profess_v in_o europe_n a._n christianity_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n beginning_n deliver_v to_o man_n by_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o assume_v our_o nature_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n teach_v the_o jew_n the_o true_a way_n to_o happiness_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n at_o length_n seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n he_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n leave_v twelve_o apostle_n behind_o he_o to_o propagate_v this_o doctrine_n through_o the_o world_n which_o they_o do_v according_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o miracle_n and_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o so_o this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n scatter_v all_o the_o fog_n and_o mist_n of_o gentile_a superstition_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o ark_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o dagon_n of_o idolatry_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n do_v roar_v all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n that_o be_v the_o pagan_a idol_n or_o devil_n rather_o hide_v themselves_o in_o their_o den_n apollo_n complain_v that_o his_o oracle_n fail_v he_o and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n child_n have_v stop_v his_o mouth_n when_o it_o be_v proclaim_v at_o palotes_n by_o thanas_n the_o egyptian_a shipmaster_n that_o the_o great_a god_n pan_n be_v dead_a all_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v hear_v to_o howl_v and_o bewail_v the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o kingdom_n porphirie_n complain_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n have_v weaken_v the_o power_n of_o their_o god_n and_o hinder_v the_o gain_n of_o their_o priest_n the_o bone_n of_o babylas_n so_o hinder_v apollo_n that_o he_o can_v deliver_v no_o oracle_n while_o they_o be_v there_o the_o delphic_a temple_n fall_v down_o with_o earthquake_n and_o thunder_n when_o julian_n send_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n such_o be_v the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n which_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v it_o the_o little_a stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n smote_n the_o great_a image_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o twelve_o poor_a weak_a fisherman_n do_v the_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o world_n submit_v their_o sceptre_n thus_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o its_o marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n the_o terrible_a beast_n which_o with_o his_o iron_n tooth_n destroy_v all_o the_o other_o beast_n be_v destroy_v by_o
mind_n but_o secundus_n say_v they_o be_v true_a essence_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o ptolomeans_n he_o add_v also_o light_a and_o darkness_n to_o the_o eight_o principal_a aeones_n and_o so_o make_v up_o ten_o to_o secundus_fw-la succeed_v ptolomaeus_n in_o valentinus_n his_o school_n etc._n he_o give_v to_o bathos_n or_o profundity_n two_o wife_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v cogitation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v will._n by_o the_o former_a wife_n bythus_n he_o procreate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o other_o he_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n ptâ—lomaeus_n also_o slight_v the_o old_a law_n q._n 11._o of_o what_o opinion_n be_v the_o marcite_v colarbaâ—â—_n and_o heracleonites_n a._n marcus_n be_v a_o notable_a magician_n marcite_v who_o live_v under_o antoninus_n pius_fw-la about_o 115._o year_n after_o christ._n his_o scholar_n call_v themselves_o perfect_a and_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o peter_n or_o paul_n they_o deny_v christ_n humanity_n &_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o hold_v two_o contrary_a beginning_n or_o god_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v silence_z and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v speech_n from_o these_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichees_n borrow_v their_o two_o principle_n they_o retain_v their_o aeones_n of_o valentinus_n but_o reduce_v they_o to_o four_o to_o wit_n silence_n speech_n and_o two_o unnamed_a so_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o christian_a trinity_n they_o hold_v a_o quaternity_n they_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n and_o every_o member_n in_o man_n body_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o govern_v by_o certain_a letter_n and_o character_n they_o baptize_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n unknown_a of_o truth_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o and_o of_o he_o who_o descend_v upon_o jesus_n by_o magical_a word_n they_o brag_v that_o they_o can_v turn_v the_o sacramental_a wine_n into_o blood_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n into_o the_o chalice_n the_o colarbasian_o colarbasian_o so_o call_v from_o colarbas_n or_o colarbasus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o that_o sect_n ascribe_v the_o life_n action_n and_o event_n of_o man_n and_o all_o humane_a affair_n to_o the_o seven_o planet_n as_o author_n thereof_o they_o hold_v also_o but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n call_v by_o different_a name_n they_o divide_v jesus_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o nestorian_n afterward_o and_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o flower_n compact_a and_o make_v up_o of_o the_o 30._o aeones_n heracleon_n heracleonites_n father_n of_o the_o heracleonite_n live_v about_o 110._o year_n after_o christ._n these_o divide_v the_o aeones_n into_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o hold_v two_o beginning_n to_o wit_n profundity_n and_o silence_n profundity_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o and_o that_o of_o this_o with_o silence_n all_o the_o other_o aeones_n be_v procreate_v they_o say_v that_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n body_n and_o some_o three_o substance_n they_o hold_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n in_o danger_n of_o life_n with_o the_o mouth_n if_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n believe_v in_o he_o they_o use_v in_o their_o â—_z superstitious_a and_o magical_a word_n etc._n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o they_o think_v by_o anoint_v their_o dead_a with_o water_n oil_n and_o balsam_n to_o free_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n q._n 12._o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o ophites_n cainites_n and_o sethites_n a._n these_o be_v call_v also_o ophei_n and_o ophiomorphi_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o serpent_n which_o they_o worship_v ophites_n this_o sect_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 132._o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v eve_n and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n enter_v the_o virgin_n womb._n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o use_v to_o produce_v a_o serpent_n by_o enchant_a word_n out_o of_o his_o hole_n or_o rather_o box_n in_o which_o they_o carry_v he_o about_o neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v consecrate_v till_o that_o serpent_n have_v first_o touch_v it_o or_o taste_v thereof_o they_o deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o christ_n incarnation_n cainites_n the_o caini_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o worship_v cain_n as_o the_o author_n of_o much_o goodness_n to_o mankind_n so_o they_o worship_v esau_n core_n dathan_n abiram_n and_o judas_n who_o betray_v christ_n say_v that_o he_o foreknow_v what_o happiness_n shall_v come_v to_o mankind_n by_o christ_n death_n therefore_o he_o betray_v he_o some_o of_o this_o sect_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v resister_n of_o god_n for_o they_o oppose_v he_o what_o they_o can_v in_o his_o law_n therefore_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o evil_n and_o worship_v the_o wicked_a angel_n who_o they_o please_v by_o their_o evil_a action_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o we_o be_v evil_a by_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o unknown_a god_n sethites_n and_o envious_a to_o cain_n esau_n and_o judas_n the_o sethite_n so_o call_v frâ—m_o seth_n adam_n son_n who_o they_o worship_v live_v most_o in_o egypt_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o cainites_n flourish_v they_o think_v that_o seth_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o superior_a virtue_n which_o they_o call_v mother_n she_o of_o the_o chief_a god_n bring_v forth_o seth_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a so_o they_o make_v seth_n a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n who_o come_v in_o place_n of_o abel_n who_o by_o the_o envy_n of_o some_o angel_n stir_v up_o cain_n against_o he_o be_v slay_v they_o prate_v also_o that_o by_o the_o cunning_a of_o some_o angel_n some_o of_o cain_n posterity_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n from_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v send_v by_o this_o great_a mother_n to_o punish_v the_o cainites_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n of_o this_o posterity_n of_o cain_n proceed_v all_o wicked_a man_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v carnal_a commerce_n with_o woman_n and_o of_o this_o copulation_n two_o man_n be_v produce_v the_o one_o earthly_a the_o other_o heavenly_a be_v a_o hermaphrodite_n who_o be_v create_v to_o god_n image_n author_n who_o as_o they_o blasphemous_o teach_v be_v a_o hermaphrodite_n and_o so_o adam_n also_o they_o make_v christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o seth._n q._n 13._o what_o religion_n do_v the_o archontic_o profess_v and_o the_o ascothypâ—ae_n a._n these_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n caâ—â—ed_a archontici_n archontic_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v principality_n these_o they_o worship_v as_o inferior_a god_n father_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n of_o photenia_n the_o mother_n be_v the_o angel_n beget_v by_o these_o archontes_n one_o peter_n a_o anachorit_n and_o a_o monk_n of_o palestina_n be_v author_n of_o this_o sect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 308._o these_o spawn_v anothe_v sect_n which_o they_o call_v ascothyptas_n ascothyptaâ—_n because_o they_o break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o plate_n and_o vessel_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n they_o despise_v good_a work_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o slight_v the_o old_a testament_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o sacrament_n as_o be_v say_v think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o represent_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o corporal_a and_o earthly_a they_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n beget_v cain_n and_o abel_n of_o eve_n both_o these_o son_n be_v reprobate_n and_o that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v knowledge_n and_o say_v may_v be_v save_v let_v his_o life_n be_v never_o so_o vicious_a and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o jewish_a etc._n but_o not_o of_o the_o christian_a god_n they_o also_o affix_v to_o each_o heaven_n or_o sphere_n a_o angel_n as_o the_o peripatetic_n do_v a_o intelligence_n q._n 14._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n a._n cerdon_n live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o valentinus_n the_o heretic_n cerdon_n under_o antoninus_n pius_fw-la emperor_n 110_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a god_n the_o one_o a_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o pity_n the_o other_o of_o justice_n and_o severity_n who_o he_o call_v evil_a cruel_a and_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n the_o former_a god_n he_o call_v good_a and_o the_o
the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o century_n 5._o of_o the_o albigenses_n 〈◊〉_d other_o sect_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n 6._o the_o â—spansâ—_n thirteen_o century_n 7._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o fourteâ—â—th_o century_n 8._o of_o the_o wicklevite_n 9_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n 10._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d century_n to_o wit_n of_o luther_n and_o other_o 11._o of_o 〈◊〉_d spring_v cut_v of_o luther_n anisme_n 12._o of_o protestant_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o other_o opinion_n hold_v this_o century_n 14._o the_o 〈◊〉_d bead_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n 15._o of_o other_o opinion_n â—eld_v this_o age_n 16._o of_o divers_a other_o opinion_n in_o this_o age_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o variety_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n sect_n viii_o quest._n whereas_o we_o have_v have_v a_o view_n of_o the_o different_a heresy_n in_o christian_a religion_n the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n now_o let_v we_o know_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a opinion_n and_o author_n thereof_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d century_n century_n a._n the_o heicetae_fw-la profess_v a_o monastical_a life_n but_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o holy_a â—ances_n and_o sing_v with_o the_o nun_n after_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o miriam_n exod._n 15._o upon_o the_o overthrow_n of_o pâ—â—roh_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n gnosimachi_n be_v hater_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o learning_n or_o book_n knowledge_n teach_v that_o god_n require_v nothing_o from_o we_o but_o a_o good_a life_n of_o these_o we_o have_v too_o many_o in_o this_o age_n but_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o life_n 〈◊〉_d consist_v in_o knowledge_n and_o god_n complain_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o his_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n so_o christ_n show_v that_o destruction_n fall_v on_o jerusalem_n because_o she_o know_v not_o her_o day_n and_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d have_v less_o knowledge_n than_o the_o ox_n or_o the_o ass_n therefore_o 〈…〉_z give_v lip_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o preserve_v knowledge_n aâ—d_a christ_n by_o his_o knowledge_n have_v justify_v many_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o armenii_n teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o from_o the_o son_n thaâ—_n christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o arise_v the_o three_o day_n they_o observe_v also_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n they_o 〈◊〉_d first_o â—o_o baptise_v the_o cross_n then_o to_o worship_v it_o they_o teach_v it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o sin_v but_o satan_n by_o tempt_a â—im_n and_o that_o man_n have_v not_o propagate_v by_o carnal_a 〈…〉_z if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v they_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o hold_v that_o all_o who_o die_v before_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o adam_n sin_n they_o ascribe_v no_o efficacy_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o hold_v baptism_n absolute_o necessary_a they_o place_v the_o child_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n if_o they_o be_v of_o faithful_a parent_n in_o earthly_a paradise_n if_o oâ—_n unfaithful_a in_o hell_n they_o never_o baptize_v without_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eucharist_n they_o hold_v baptism_n without_o 〈◊〉_d ineffectual_a they_o use_v rebaptisation_n they_o permiâ—red_v the_o husband_n to_o dissolve_v matrimony_n when_o he_o please_v and_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o eternity_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o bliss_n till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o teach_v that_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o wonen_fw-mi at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v into_o man_n chazinzarii_fw-la be_v so_o call_v from_o chazâ—s_n which_o in_o their_o language_n signify_v the_o cross_n for_o â—â—ey_n teach_v that_o the_o cross_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v therefore_o they_o be_v name_v staurolatrae_n or_o crâ—ss-worshippers_n they_o process_v also_o nestorianism_n the_o tâ—â—etopsychitae_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n theocatagnostae_fw-la be_v such_o as_o reprehend_v some_o oâ—_n god_n action_n and_o word_n ethnophrone_n be_v paganise_a christian_n who_o with_o christianity_n teach_v gentile_a superstition_n the_o lampetiâ—ns_n so_o call_v from_o lampetius_fw-la their_o author_n teach_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o distinction_n of_o garment_n among_o religious_a man_n they_o condemn_v also_o all_o vow_n etc._n the_o maronits_n so_o name_v from_o one_o maron_n hold_v with_o eutyches_n dicscorus_fw-la and_o the_o acephâ—â—â—_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o will_n these_o be_v afterward_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n q_o 2._o what_o opinion_n be_v hold_v in_o religion_n within_o the_o eight_o century_n a._n agonyclitae_fw-la hold_v that_o it_o be_v superstition_n 〈◊〉_d prayer_n to_o bow_v the_o knee_n century_n or_o prostrate_v the_o body_n therefore_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v stand_v the_o icâ—noclaâ—â—â—_n or_o iconomaâ—hi_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o have_v image_n in_o temple_n the_o aldeâ—ertins_n so_o call_v from_o aldeâ—â—rtus_n a_o french_a man_n their_o author_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v holy_a relic_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o equal_v he_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o reject_v pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n they_o hâ—ld_v that_o his_o hair_n and_o nail_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n peter_n they_o believe_v that_o he_o know_v their_o sin_n and_o can_v forgive_v they_o without_o confession_n the_o albanenses_n hold_v that_o all_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n nor_o any_o efficacy_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o use_n of_o extreme_a unction_n nor_o of_o confession_n nor_o of_o excommunication_n that_o the_o sacrament_n lose_v their_o efficacy_n if_o give_v by_o â—â—cked_a priest_n that_o there_o be_v no_o free_a will_n some_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o hold_v transanimation_n etc._n and_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o foresee_v evil_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o general_a judgement_n nor_o â—ell_v q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n hold_v in_o the_o â—inth_o and_o ten_o century_n a._n cladius_n bishop_n of_o taurinum_n century_n condenmed_a pilgmage_n image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o teach_v that_o baptism_n without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v noâ—â—â—â—tism_n one_o gadescalcus_fw-la who_o some_o say_v be_v a_o french_a man_n hold_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o praedestinati_fw-la and_o that_o god_n â—ould_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o photius_n a_o grecianâ—â—nied_v â—â—nied_z the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n for_o the_o good_a or_o bâ—d_v till_o the_o general_a judgement_n that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n he_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o hold_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o hurt_v a_o enemy_n even_o with_o lie_v and_o perjury_n fornication_n with_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n he_o dissolve_v marriage_n at_o pleasure_n he_o maintain_v usury_n sacriâ—â—dge_n and_o rebaptisation_n and_o teach_v that_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o the_o eight_o day_n he_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n the_o cup_n to_o the_o laiâ—y_n deny_v extreâ—â—â—nction_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o leavened_a bread_n johonnes_o scotus_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n and_o sâ—hloar_n of_o becie_n not_o duns_n scotus_n subtilis_fw-la hold_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n author_n bertramus_n a_o presbyter_n teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o same_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n the_o same_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v by_o some_o in_o the_o ten_o century_n q._n 4._o what_o be_v they_o opinion_n of_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o century_n a._n â—erengarius_fw-la archdeacon_n of_o anjou_n century_n teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d body_n be_v not_o corporal_o but_o figurative_o in_o the_o sacrament_n horibert_n and_o lisoius_fw-la in_o france_n teach_v manicheism_n the_o simoniac_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o buy_v and_o fell_a church_n preferment_n the_o reordinante_n will_v admit_v no_o simoniack_a priest_n till_o they_o be_v reordain_v at_o millaâ—_n a_o new_a sect_n of_o nicolaitan_n break_v out_o reach_v the_o necessity_n of_o promiscuous_a copulation_n sabellianism_n 〈◊〉_d out_o also_o this_o age_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n marâ—â—â—us_o of_o milan_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o christ_n successor_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o taht_v churchman_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v temporal_a estate_n the_o bongomilii_fw-la who_o author_n be_v one_o basti_n a_o physician_n renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n the_o
mass_n must_v be_v say_v on_o festival_n day_n for_o the_o dead_a except_o the_o body_n be_v present_a and_o although_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o live_a incense_n be_v burn_v to_o show_v that_o their_o prayer_n like_o incense_n ascend_v before_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a incense_n be_v not_o burn_v because_o their_o prayer_n be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n for_o do_v the_o dead_a praise_n thou_o say_v david_n the_o corpse_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n while_o mass_n be_v say_v for_o the_o live_n but_o must_v be_v set_v in_o the_o porch_n till_o mass_n be_v do_v and_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v begin_v in_o which_o mass_n the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n must_v not_o be_v give_v because_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o the_o dead_a neither_o can_v they_o answer_v we_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v wash_v and_o anoint_v then_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o way_n the_o bearer_n rest_v three_o time_n to_o signify_v christ_n three_o day_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_n holy_a water_n and_o frankincense_n be_v put_v in_o the_o grave_n with_o the_o corpse_n to_o keep_v off_o evil_a spirit_n thence_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o decease_a party_n have_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o incense_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o good_a life_n while_o he_o live_v he_o be_v bury_v with_o green_a bay_n to_o show_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v alive_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o â—ither_o with_o the_o body_n and_o with_o his_o face_n upward_o and_o his_o foot_n towards_o the_o east_n to_o show_v his_o expectation_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o appearance_n be_v believe_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o east_n every_o christian_n that_o be_v bury_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o churchyard_n have_v a_o cross_n set_v at_o his_o head_n to_o show_v he_o be_v a_o christian._n clergy_n man_n that_o have_v take_v order_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o their_o order_n all_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n because_o christ_n be_v so_o yet_o some_o be_v bury_v in_o sackcloth_n to_o show_v their_o repentance_n ancient_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a man_n depart_v be_v register_v in_o scroll_n or_o â—olding_a table_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n diptycha_fw-la the_o latin_a church_n retain_v these_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o â—ames_n public_o read_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o show_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o need_v not_o our_o prayer_n but_o our_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o they_o nor_o for_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n see_v our_o prayer_n can_v avail_v they_o nothing_o but_o only_o for_o those_o who_o die_v in_o venial_a sin_n unrepented_a make_v satisfaction_n in_o purgatory_n last_o there_o be_v neither_o gloria_fw-la in_o exceâ—sis_fw-la nor_o haleluia_o sing_v in_o the_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o these_o passage_n see_v alcuiâ—us_a de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr offic_n amalar._n fortunat._n de_fw-la eccles._n officiis_fw-la stephanus_n durantus_n de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la eccles._n cathol_n guliel_n durandus_fw-la in_o rationali_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o fourteen_o section_n of_o the_o eastern_a religion_n and_o first_o of_o the_o greek_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n dignity_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n 3._o of_o the_o other_o nation_n profess_v the_o greek_a religion_n chief_o the_o moscovite_n and_o armenian_n 4._o of_o the_o monk_n nunâ—_n and_o eremite_v of_o moscovia_n 5._o of_o the_o form_n of_o service_n in_o their_o chu_n che_n 6._o how_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 7._o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o russian_a church_n at_o this_o day_n 8._o of_o their_o marriage_n and_o funeral_n ceremony_n 9_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o armenian_n 10._o of_o the_o other_o greek_a sect_n namely_o the_o melchites_n georgian_n and_o mengrelian_o 11._o of_o the_o nestorian_n indian_n and_o jacobite_n 12._o of_o the_o maronites_n religion_n 13._o of_o the_o cophti_n 14._o of_o the_o abyssin_n christian_n 15._o wherein_o the_o protestant_n agree_v with_o and_o dissent_v from_o other_o christian_a church_n sect_n xiiii_o quest._n 1._o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n among_o the_o romanist_n and_o anti_n romanist_n in_o the_o west_n what_o religion_n do_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n profess_v a._n in_o the_o east_n the_o greek_a religion_n prevail_v in_o many_o place_n day_n chief_o in_o those_o country_n of_o europe_n namely_o greece_n macedon_n epirus_n 〈◊〉_d thrice_o servia_n basciâ—_n moldavia_n walachiâ—_n bosnia_n podolia_n and_o moscovia_n in_o the_o island_n also_o of_o the_o aegean_a sea_n and_o in_o some_o part_n of_o poland_n dalmatia_n and_o croatia_n in_o some_o part_n also_o of_o asia_n namely_o in_o anatolia_n circassia_n mengrelia_n and_o russia_n the_o greeks_n place_n much_o of_o their_o devotion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o paint_a but_o not_o carve_v image_n in_o the_o intercession_n prayer_n help_v and_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o invocate_v in_o their_o temple_n they_o place_n justification_n not_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o work_n school-divinity_n chief_o the_o work_n of_o thomas_n aquinâ—s_n which_o they_o have_v in_o greek_a be_v in_o great_a request_n with_o they_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v use_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o use_v to_o buy_v mass_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v a_o purgatory_n fire_n yet_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n between_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o damn_a where_o they_o remain_v who_o have_v defer_v repentance_n till_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n but_o if_o this_o place_n be_v not_o purgatory_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v not_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v there_o though_o they_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n yet_o they_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n priest_n among_o they_o may_v marry_v once_o but_o not_o ofâ—â—er_o that_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v contract_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n they_o use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o administer_v in_o both_o kind_n they_o have_v four_o lâ—â—ts_n in_o the_o year_n they_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v observe_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n with_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o use_v neither_o confirmation_n nor_o extreme_a unction_n and_o will_v not_o have_v either_o the_o bless_a soul_n iâ—_n heaven_n to_o enjoy_v god_n presence_n or_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v â—ill_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n preach_v be_v little_o use_v among_o they_o but_o mass_n often_o therefore_o one_o of_o their_o monk_n who_o they_o call_v coloieri_n for_o preach_v etc._n sometime_o in_o lent_n and_o at_o christmas_n and_o eastet_fw-la be_v accuse_v and_o banish_v to_o mount_n sinai_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o chytraus_n witness_v they_o esteem_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n the_o act_n of_o the_o seven_o greek_a synod_n and_o the_o write_n of_o basil_n chrysostoâ—e_n 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o tradition_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v better_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n they_o be_v no_o less_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o for_o tradition_n than_o the_o roman_a catholic_n be_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n the_o people_n by_o bow_v themselves_o adore_v it_o and_o fall_v on_o their_o knee_n kiss_v the_o 〈◊〉_d q._n 2._o what_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o discipline_n be_v there_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n a._n they_o have_v their_o patriarch_n day_n who_o reside_v at_o constantinople_n who_o be_v elect_v by_o his_o metropolitan_o and_o arch-bishop_n but_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o great_a turk_n chief_a bassa_n who_o upon_o promise_n of_o some_o thousand_o ducat_n from_o the_o patriarch_n doâ—h_v ratify_v his_o privilege_n he_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n with_o the_o great_a turk_n than_o any_o christian_a ambassador_n who_o think_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o signor_n foot_n and_o to_o kiss_v his_o cloak_n next_o to_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o metropolitan_o who_o be_v place_v according_a to_o their_o antiquity_n of_o thes_n metropolitan_o be_v 74._o under_o who_o be_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o thessalonica_n have_v ten_o bishop_n under_o he_o he_o of_o athens_n have_v six_o corinth_n have_v four_o bishop_n and_o one_o hundred_o church_n mitylena_n have_v five_o
in_o confess_v their_o sin_n only_o to_o god_n in_o reject_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o in_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o tolerate_v priest_n marriage_n in_o the_o same_o point_n also_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o christian_n of_o egypt_n with_o the_o abyssins_n armenian_n and_o maronites_n but_o the_o protestant_n difher_n from_o the_o above_o name_v church_n in_o these_o subsequent_a point_n 1._o they_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n 2._o they_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o english_a protestant_n allow_v confirmation_n 4._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n enjoy_v god_n presence_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v torment_v in_o hell_n immediate_o after_o their_o departure_n hence_o 5._o they_o permit_v priest_n after_o ordination_n to_o marry_v 6._o they_o reject_v picture_n as_o well_o as_o massie-image_n 7._o they_o observe_v not_o the_o saturday_n 〈◊〉_d sabbath_n 8._o they_o have_v but_o one_o lend_v in_o the_o year_n 9_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o blood_n in_o these_o point_v the_o protestant_n dissent_v both_o from_o the_o greeks_n melchâ—tes_n georgian_n 〈◊〉_d circassiani_fw-la moscovite_n and_o other_o sect_n above_o name_v they_o defer_v not_o baptism_n till_o the_o eight_o year_n with_o the_o circassian_n they_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a nor_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o spoon_n nor_o divorce_v their_o wife_n upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n with_o the_o mâ—scovites_n they_o affirm_v not_o two_o person_n in_o christ_n nor_o deny_v mary_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n nor_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o other_o counsel_n after_o it_o with_o the_o nestorian_n they_o defer_v not_o baptism_n till_o the_o forty_o day_n nor_o exclude_v priest_n from_o second_o marriage_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o saint_n thomas_n they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v one_o nature_n only_o one_o will_n and_o one_o operation_n to_o christ_n nor_o do_v they_o use_v circumcision_n and_o a_o hot_a iron_n in_o baptism_n nor_o do_v they_o reach_v that_o angel_n be_v compose_v of_o fire_n and_o light_n with_o the_o jaoobite_n they_o give_v not_o the_o eucharist_n to_o insant_n they_o marry_v not_o in_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n nor_o do_v they_o read_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n with_o the_o copâ—ti_fw-la they_o do_v not_o hold_v traduction_n of_o soul_n by_o seminal_a propagation_n nor_o baptize_v themselves_o every_o year_n nor_o suffer_v they_o their_o minister_n to_o live_v by_o mechanical_a labour_n with_o the_o abyssins_n they_o use_v nor_o rebaptiâ—ation_n nor_o fast_v on_o christmas_n day_n nor_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o unclean_a beast_n prohibit_v by_o the_o old_a law_n with_o the_o armenian_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o all_o soul_n be_v create_v together_o nor_o that_o parent_n ought_v to_o dissolve_v their_o child_n marriage_n when_o they_o please_v nor_o that_o child_n shall_v be_v make_v subdeacon_n nor_o that_o menstruous_a woman_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o maroâ—ites_n the_o protestant_n do_v not_o celebvate_v their_o liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o the_o 〈…〉_z jacobite_n indian_n and_o nestorian_n do_v who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o syriack_n language_n in_o their_o divine_a service_n which_o few_o understand_v nor_o with_o the_o greek_n melchiâ—es_n georgian_n circassian_n and_o other_o do_v they_o use_v the_o ancient_a greek_a tongue_n in_o their_o liturgy_n which_o these_o above_o name_v know_v not_o and_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o their_o church_n nor_o with_o the_o boman_n catholic_n do_v they_o read_v and_o pray_v in_o latin_a but_o in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a language_n which_o be_v intelligible_a by_o all_o in_o which_o point_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o abyssins_n aâ—menians_n moscovite_n russian_n 〈◊〉_d ancient_o call_v illyrian_n last_o protestant_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a catholic_n in_o these_o point_n 1._o of_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n authority_n and_o interpreter_n 2._o of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n 3_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 4._o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n 5._o of_o their_o clergy_n their_o order_n immunity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o of_o â—he_n monastical_a life_n vow_n and_o evangelical_n counsel_n 7._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 8._o of_o purgatory_n 9_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 10._o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n 11._o sacrament_n their_o number_n efficacy_n and_o ceremony_n 12._o baptism_n its_o necessity_n effect_n and_o ceremony_n 13._o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o 14._o of_o administer_a in_o both_o kind_n 15._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 16._o auricular_a confession_n 17._o satisfaction_n 18._o indulgence_n 19_o extreme_a unction_n 20._o original_a sin_n 21._o free_a will_n predestination_n and_o grace_n 22._o justification_n faith_n and_o good_a woâ—kâ—_n 23._o the_o latin_a service_n 24._o tradition_n some_o other_o small_a difference_n there_o be_v and_o few_o there_o may_v be_v if_o man_n will_v be_v moderate_a on_o either_o side_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o contention_n and_o contradiction_n have_v hitherto_o hinder_v and_o will_v yet_o hinder_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o prince_n of_o peaâ—e_n our_o true_a solomon_n who_o build_v this_o mystical_a temple_n without_o noise_n of_o axe_n or_o hammer_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o jar_n and_o discord_n till_o he_o who_o both_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n do_v obey_v awake_v who_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v asleep_a till_o he_o i_o say_v awake_a and_o rebuke_v the_o stormy_a wind_n and_o proud_a billow_n on_o which_o his_o ship_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o that_o at_o last_o she_o may_v enjoy_v a_o calm_a time_n and_o some_o haltionian_a day_n and_o may_v cast_v anchor_n in_o the_o safe_a harbour_n of_o tranquillity_n where_o we_o may_v find_v our_o saviour_n not_o in_o the_o earthquake_n whirlwind_n and_o fire_n of_o contention_n but_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o quiet_a voice_n of_o peace_n concord_n and_o unity_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o we_o as_o a_o legacy_n but_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o by_o our_o pride_n sacrilege_n â—nvy_n 〈◊〉_d covetousness_n profaneness_n and_o vainglory_n the_o content_n of_o the_o fifteen_o section_n religion_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o government_n and_o greatness_n 2._o by_o divers_a reason_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o religion_n of_o all_o common_a wealth_n and_o humane_a society_n be_v the_o foundation_n 3._o that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n in_o settle_v and_o preserve_v of_o religion_n 4._o that_o one_o religion_n only_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o a_o common_a wealth_n public_o 5._o in_o what_o respect_v different_a religion_n they_o be_v tolerate_v in_o private_a 6._o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v not_o dissemble_v his_o religion_n 7._o why_o god_n bless_v the_o professor_n of_o false_a religion_n and_o punish_v the_o contemner_n thereof_o 8._o false_a religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o policy_n &_o what_o use_n there_o be_v of_o ceremony_n in_o religion_n 9_o the_o mixture_n and_o division_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o idolatry_n 10._o how_o the_o gentile_a religion_n in_o worship_v of_o the_o sun_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o natural_a reason_n with_o divers_a observation_n concern_v sun-worship_n and_o the_o knowledge_n the_o gentile_n have_v of_o a_o deity_n &_o the_o unity_n thereof_o with_o some_o glimmer_n of_o the_o trinity_n 11._o that_o the_o honour_n maintenance_n and_o advancement_n of_o a_o priest_n hood_n be_v the_o main_a supporter_n of_o religion_n 12._o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o must_v excellent_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v for_o divers_a reason_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o compare_v with_o other_o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o religious_a duty_n which_o be_v true_a christianity_n sect_n xv._n quest._n i._n have_v now_o pass_v through_o all_o religion_n know_v in_o the_o world_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o make_v some_o use_n of_o what_o we_o have_v view_v let_v we_o know_v then_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n have_v this_o view_n be_v take_v a._n first_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a or_o brutish_a except_o some_o particular_a fool_n who_o have_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n which_o have_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o some_o religion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v a_o deity_n for_o religion_n be_v the_o pillar_n on_o which_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v build_v greatness_n so_o long_a as_o the_o pillar_n be_v stable_a and_o firm_a which_o be_v the_o foundation_n so_o long_o
will_v the_o house_n stand_v immovable_a though_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o wind_n flow_v and_o the_o hlood_n come_v and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n yet_o it_o shall_v nâ—t_o fall_v because_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n mâ—t._n 7._o but_o if_o blind_a samson_n if_o people_n void_a of_o understanding_n trust_v to_o their_o strength_n shake_v once_o this_o pillar_n of_o religion_n down_o fall_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o government_n law_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o example_n in_o all_o age_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o show_v how_o state_n and_o religion_n like_o hypocrates_n twin_n do_v live_v and_o die_v together_o so_o long_o as_o religion_n flourish_v in_o judeâ—_n so_o long_o do_v that_o state_n flourish_n but_o when_o the_o one_o fail_v the_o other_o fall_v judah_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n till_o they_o have_v captivate_v religion_n as_o sampsons_n strength_n consist_v in_o his_o hair_n so_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o religion_n if_o this_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o philistion_n will_v insult_v over_o the_o strong_a state_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o palladium_n which_o if_o once_o remove_v will_v expose_v the_o strong_a city_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o enemy_n the_o greek_a empire_n have_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o palâ—â—â—gi_fw-la to_o the_o turk_n have_v the_o christian_a religion_n stand_v firm_a in_o constantinople_n the_o poet_n can_v acknowledge_v that_o so_o long_o as_o rome_n stand_v religious_a so_o long_o the_o continue_a victorious_a diis_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z and_o tully_n confess_v that_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o roman_n subdue_v the_o world_n be_v not_o strength_n and_o policy_n but_o religion_n and_o piety_n non_fw-la calliditate_fw-la &_o râ—bore_fw-la sed_fw-la pielate_fw-la ac_fw-la religione_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la nationsque_fw-la super_fw-la astis_fw-la orat._n the_o 〈◊〉_d resp_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v careful_a to_o send_v their_o prime_a youth_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o university_n then_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o sacrâ—d_n and_o mysterious_a learning_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d in_o dion_n cassius_n â—_o 3._o advise_v augustus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o mean_n and_o at_o all_o time_n to_o advance_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o not_o 〈…〉_z innovation_n in_o religion_n whence_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conspiracy_n seditious_a and_o conventicle_n or_o combination_n religion_n be_v the_o bulwark_n as_o plato_n faith_n of_o law_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v the_o band_n of_o all_o humane_a society_n the_o fountain_n of_o justice_n and_o fidelity_n beat_v down_o this_o bulwark_n break_v this_o band_n stop_v this_o fountain_n and_o bid_v adieu_n to_o all_o law_n authority_n unity_n justice_n and_o fidelity_n q._n 2._o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o religion_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o common-weâ—liâ—eâ—_a human_a society_n a._n 1._o because_o religion_n teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n commonwealth_n without_o which_o man_n shall_v live_v more_o secure_o among_o lion_n and_o bear_n then_o among_o man_n therefore_o abraham_n gen._n 20._o know_v that_o at_o gerâ—â—_n he_o shall_v both_o lose_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o life_n too_o because_o he_o think_v sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o of_o corporal_a death_n that_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n but_o of_o eternal_a torment_n and_o spiritual_a death_n therefore_o when_o man_n will_v not_o fear_v thâ—se_a that_o can_v destroy_v the_o body_n they_o will_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o who_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n mat._n 10._o it_o be_v this_o fear_n that_o beget_v religion_n in_o the_o world_n primus_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d deos_fw-la fecit_fw-la timor_fw-la and_o it_o be_v religion_n that_o cherish_v increase_v and_o quicken_v this_o fear_n the_o end_n then_o of_o commonwealth_n and_o of_o all_o society_n be_v that_o man_n may_v live_v more_o comfortable_o and_o secure_o than_o they_o can_v do_v alone_o but_o without_o religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n nor_o comfort_n no_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v foâ—_n lamb_n among_o wolf_n for_o 〈…〉_z 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o durable_a commonwealth_n where_o the_o people_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o obedience_n or_o submission_n of_o inferior_n to_o their_o superior_n without_o religion_n which_o teach_v that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v god_n vice_n 〈◊〉_d here_o on_o earth_n who_o if_o we_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d and_o obey_v we_o can_v fear_v and_o obey_v god_n who_o command_v rom._n 13._o that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n natural_o a_o desire_n of_o happiness_n and_o immortality_n which_o can_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o we_o can_v neither_o know_v nor_o worship_n without_o religion_n which_o prescribe_v the_o rule_n and_o way_n of_o worship_v he_o and_o likewise_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v one_o invisible_a eternal_a omnipotent_a the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o essence_n and_o life_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n consist_v in_o love_n unity_n and_o concord_n but_o it_o be_v by_o religion_n that_o these_o be_v obtain_v for_o there_o be_v no_o band_n or_o tie_v so_o strict_a and_o durable_a as_o that_o of_o religion_n by_o which_o all_o the_o live_a stone_n of_o the_o great_a building_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n be_v cement_v and_o like_o the_o plank_n of_o nâ—ahs_n ark_n be_v pitch_v and_o glue_v together_o 5._o as_o each_o particular_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o corruption_n so_o be_v whole_a state_n corporation_n and_o kingdom_n but_o the_o mean_n to_o retard_v and_o keep_v off_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n from_o they_o be_v religion_n hence_o those_o state_n continue_v long_a where_o religion_n be_v most_o esteem_a and_o advance_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o contempt_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n this_o we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o corporation_n and_o society_n for_o slight_v religion_n be_v all_o overthrow_v in_o the_o general_n cataclysme_fw-la except_o eight_o religious_a person_n save_v in_o the_o ark._n the_o poet_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o befall_v italy_n proceed_v from_o the_o neglect_v of_o religion_n dii_fw-la multa_fw-la neglecti_fw-la dedeâ—unt_fw-la hesperiae_fw-la mala_fw-la luctuosae_fw-la horat._n 6._o as_o all_o commonwealth_n and_o state_n know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o protection_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o humane_a society_n so_o likewise_o they_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o own_o and_o protect_v they_o who_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o serve_v worship_n and_o honour_v he_o which_o without_o religion_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n for_o as_o all_o nation_n know_v even_o by_o the_o comely_a order_n and_o harmony_n the_o strange_a operation_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divinity_n which_o be_v also_o plain_a by_o the_o action_n of_o providence_n so_o likewise_o they_o know_v that_o this_o divine_a power_n must_v be_v honour_v and_o obey_v except_o they_o will_v show_v ingratitude_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o he_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o live_n move_a be_v and_o all_o they_o enjoy_v but_o without_o religion_n they_o can_v neither_o know_v how_o nor_o where_o nor_o when_o to_o worship_v he_o 7._o every_o man_n know_v he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a reasonable_a and_o heavenly_a soul_n which_o natural_o delight_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o show_v that_o he_o can_v reject_v all_o religion_n except_o he_o will_v shake_v off_o nature_n and_o humanity_n 8._o the_o very_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n who_o deny_v god_n at_o least_o in_o his_o providence_n though_o they_o can_v not_o in_o his_o essence_n yet_o affirm_v that_o religion_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o society_n without_o which_o they_o can_v subsist_v as_o be_v already_o say_v 9_o as_o subject_n will_v not_o obey_v their_o prince_n but_o fall_v into_o rebellion_n so_o prince_n will_v not_o protect_v their_o subject_n but_o become_v wolf_n and_o tyrant_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o religion_n that_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o there_o be_v over_o they_o a_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n to_o who_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n
obedience_n for_o god_n himself_o prescribe_v multitude_n of_o ceremony_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o since_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n she_o have_v always_o make_v use_n of_o some_o decent_a ceremony_n which_o do_v not_o argue_v any_o defect_n or_o want_n in_o religion_n but_o the_o weakness_n only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v child_n in_o religion_n who_o must_v sometime_o be_v feed_v with_o such_o milk_n religious_a ceremony_n be_v like_o the_o priest_n ornament_n which_o be_v not_o part_n of_o his_o essence_n religion_n and_o yet_o procure_v he_o reverence_n which_o jaddus_n know_v when_o in_o his_o robe_n he_o present_v himself_o to_o alexander_n who_o doubtless_o have_v he_o appear_v without_o they_o have_v go_v without_o either_o reverence_n or_o benevolence_n so_o that_o jerusalem_n do_v own_o her_o safety_n and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n vestment_n religion_n without_o ceremony_n be_v like_o solid_a meat_n without_o sauce_n though_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o need_v no_o sauce_n of_o ceremony_n to_o the_o solid_a meat_n of_o religion_n yet_o most_o stomach_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v digest_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o christ_n deal_v not_o so_o niggardly_o with_o his_o church_n as_o to_o afford_v her_o clothes_n only_o to_o cover_v her_o nakedness_n he_o be_v content_a to_o see_v she_o in_o ring_n bracelet_n jewel_n and_o other_o ornament_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o first_o spouse_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n i_o clothe_v thou_o say_v he_o with_o beoydered_a work_n and_o shod_a thou_o with_o badger_n skin_n etc._n etc._n i_o gird_v thou_o about_o with_o fine_a linen_n and_o i_o cover_v thou_o with_o silk_n i_o deck_v thou_o also_o with_o ornament_n and_o put_v bracelet_n upon_o thy_o â—ands_n and_o a_o chain_n on_o thy_o neck_n and_o a_o frontlet_n upon_o thy_o face_n and_o earrings_a in_o thy_o ear_n and_o a_o beautiful_a crown_n upon_o thy_o head_n ezek._n 16._o 10._o etc._n etc._n if_o god_n be_v so_o bountiful_a to_o his_o first_o wife_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v so_o spare_v to_o his_o second_o as_o to_o afford_v she_o no_o outward_a ornament_n at_o all_o be_v she_o so_o rich_a that_o she_o need_v not_o any_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v so_o but_o i_o find_v it_o otherwise_o for_o she_o stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n of_o some_o outward_a decent_a and_o significant_a ceremony_n to_o help_v her_o knowledge_n and_o devotion_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v though_o not_o of_o so_o many_o not_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n i_o observe_v that_o where_o be_v no_o ceremony_n there_o be_v small_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n and_o where_o some_o cost_n be_v bestow_v even_o on_o the_o outside_n of_o religion_n there_o some_o love_n be_v manifest_v as_o our_o saviour_n prove_v that_o mary_n magdleâ—â—â—_n have_v more_o love_n to_o he_o than_o peter_n have_v because_o she_o have_v wash_v his_o foot_n wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n kiss_v they_o and_o anoint_v his_o head_n with_o precious_a ointment_n which_o peter_n have_v not_o do_v this_o cost_n be_v not_o please_v to_o judas_n yet_o christ_n commend_v she_o for_o it_o i_o know_v the_o king_n daughter_n be_v glorious_a within_o yet_o heâ—_n clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n and_o her_o raiment_n be_v of_o needlework_n thiâ—_n i_o write_v not_o to_o commend_v either_o superfluous_a needless_a or_o too_o costly_a and_o frivolous_a rite_n but_o to_o show_v how_o requisite_a it_o be_v to_o have_v some_o decent_a significant_a and_o such_o as_o may_v further_a knowledge_n and_o devotion_n q._n 9_o what_o else_o may_v we_o observe_v in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o these_o religion_n a._n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v mere_o heathenish_a somâ—_n jewish_a some_o mere_o christian_a some_o mix_v either_o of_o all_o or_o some_o of_o these_o mahumetanisme_n be_v mix_v of_o judaism_n religion_n gentilism_n and_o arianism_n the_o moscovite_n religion_n be_v partly_o christian_n partly_o heathenish_a in_o the_o east_n be_v many_o sect_n partly_o christian_n partly_o jewish_a observe_v circumcision_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o sabbath_n with_o the_o lord_n day_n among_o the_o corinthian_n some_o profess_a christianity_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o gentile_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n but_o god_n always_o abhor_v such_o mix_a religion_n as_o join_v with_o micah_n the_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n and_o halt_v between_o god_n and_o baal_n who_o be_v hebrew_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o gentile_n round_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o head_n and_o cut_v their_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n levit._n 19_o 27._o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o mixture_n in_o the_o ointment_n flour_n myrrh_n or_o incense_v that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o but_o will_v have_v all_o pure_a he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o ox_n and_o ass_n yoke_v together_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v sharp_o the_o galatian_n for_o use_v their_o jewish_a ceremony_n with_o christianity_n the_o samaritan_n be_v condemn_v for_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o idol_n christ_n haâ—ed_v the_o work_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n who_o be_v partly_o christian_n and_o partly_o gentile_n and_o punish_v the_o gergasite_n by_o drown_v their_o swine_n in_o the_o sea_n for_o be_v jew_n they_o reject_v circumcision_n and_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n with_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o learn_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n god_n will_v have_v they_o dwell_v apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o not_o mix_v with_o other_o nation_n nor_o dwell_v near_o the_o seaside_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o prone_a they_o be_v to_o idolatry_n by_o the_o golden_a calf_n the_o bâ—azen_a serpent_n the_o ephod_n teraphim_n and_o grave_v image_n take_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o micah_n and_o set_v up_o in_o dan._n judge_n â—â—20_n the_o chariot_n and_o horse_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o ezeâ—hiel_n the_o golden_a calf_n set_v up_o by_o jeroboam_n the_o idolatry_n of_o solomon_n manasse_n and_o other_o king_n and_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o proneness_n in_o they_o to_o idol_n be_v their_o education_n in_o egypt_n the_o mother_n of_o strange_a religion_n where_o they_o have_v be_v season_v with_o idolatry_n and_o so_o please_a be_v idolatry_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o will_v spare_v no_o cost_n nor_o time_n nor_o pain_n nor_o their_o own_o life_n and_o child_n to_o please_v their_o idol_n thus_o the_o hebrew_n can_v rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o parâ—_n with_o their_o golden-ear-rings_a to_o make_v a_o calf_n the_o baalite_n can_v cut_v their_o flesh_n with_o knife_n and_o lancer_n till_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o and_o can_v cry_v from_o morning_n till_o evening_n yea_o many_o idolater_n do_v not_o spare_v to_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o mâ—loch_n condemn_v but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n more_o hateful_a to_o god_n than_o idolatry_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v abomination_n and_o idol_n lie_v vanity_n and_o sorrow_n and_o idolater_n be_v name_v fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n and_o god_n will_v have_v the_o very_a place_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v destroy_v deut._n 12._o 2_o 3._o the_o jew_n must_v not_o eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n nor_o marry_v with_o the_o heathen_a who_o have_v forsake_v the_o true_a god_n make_v god_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o benefactor_n by_o set_v up_o their_o image_n at_o first_o in_o memorial_n only_a and_o then_o fall_v to_o adoration_n of_o they_o and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o see_v god_n who_o be_v invisible_a they_o will_v have_v his_o visible_a presence_n in_o some_o outward_a image_n or_o representation_n think_v they_o can_v not_o but_o bâ—_n in_o safety_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v his_o image_n with_o they_o this_o make_v the_o trojan_n so_o careful_a of_o their_o palladium_n the_o tyrian_n of_o their_o apollo_n &_o other_o place_n of_o their_o tutelar_a god_n q._n 10._o which_o of_o all_o the_o religious_a we_o have_v view_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o natural_a reason_n a._n the_o barbarous_a and_o butcherly_a religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o sacrifice_a man_n in_o worship_v stock_n &_o stone_n etc._n etc._n divers_a tenet_n also_o in_o mahumetanisme_n judaism_n and_o many_o opinion_n in_o heretical_a sect_n among_o christian_n be_v against_o reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a orthodox_n christian_n be_v above_o natural_a â—eason_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n shape_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o those_o gentile_n who_o worship_v the_o sun_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o their_o natural_a reason_n because_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v what_o god_n be_v be_v a_o spirit_n incomprehensible_a for_o all_o knowledge_n come_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o
the_o honour_n to_o wear_v a_o long_a robe_n of_o gold_n and_o purple_a and_o on_o his_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o gold_n beset_v with_o jewel_n the_o ancient_a greek_n also_o privilege_v their_o priest_n to_o wear_v crown_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o rome_n the_o flamen_n dialis_n or_o jupiters_n priest_n have_v this_o honour_n that_o his_o bare_a word_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o his_o presence_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n if_o any_o guilty_a person_n have_v flee_v to_o he_o he_o be_v free_a that_o day_n from_o any_o punishment_n he_o have_v power_n to_o exercise_v consular_a authority_n and_o to_o wear_v consular_a garment_n and_o whereas_o none_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o ascend_v the_o capitol_n in_o a_o sedan_n or_o litter_n save_v only_o the_o pontiseâ—_n and_o priest_n we_o see_v in_o what_o reverend_a esteem_n they_o be_v in_o old_a rome_n and_o no_o less_o honour_n but_o rather_o more_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o modern_a rome_n have_v receive_v from_o christian_a prince_n among_o the_o jew_n we_o find_v that_o eli_n and_o samuel_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o judge_n the_o levite_n be_v as_o justice_n and_o by_o their_o word_n use_v to_o end_v all_o strife_n deut._n 21._o in_o david_n time_n 6000_o of_o the_o levite_n be_v judge_n and_o after_o the_o captivity_n some_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v king_n of_o judâ—_n 1._o chrom_n 23._o in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o see_v how_o at_o all_o time_n the_o clergy_n have_v be_v honour_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v father_n ambassador_n friend_n of_o god_n man_n of_o god_n prophet_n angel_n etc._n etc._n tertullian_n l._n de_o poeniten_fw-ge show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n penitent_n use_v to_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o some_o write_v that_o they_o use_v to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n in_o what_o esteem_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n germany_n and_o spain_n be_v now_o in_o and_o in_o england_n have_v be_v in_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o read_v the_o history_n of_o these_o place_n in_o moscovia_n the_o bishop_n not_o only_o be_v endow_v with_o rich_a revenue_n but_o also_o with_o great_a honour_n and_o privilege_n and_o use_v to_o ride_v in_o rich_a apparel_n and_o in_o great_a state_n and_o magnificence_n what_o respect_v the_o great_a turk_n give_v to_o his_o mufti_n or_o high_a priest_n and_o in_o what_o esteem_n he_o have_v the_o christian_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o those_o that_o have_v live_v there_o or_o read_v the_o history_n in_o a_o word_n religion_n flourish_v and_o fade_v with_o the_o priest_n &_o minister_n thereof_o it_o rise_v and_o fall_v flow_v and_o eb_v as_o they_o do_v and_o with_o hypocrates_n twin_n they_o live_v and_o die_v together_o so_o long_o as_o the_o gentle_a priest_n have_v any_o maintenance_n and_o respect_n leave_v they_o so_o long_o their_o superstition_n continue_v in_o the_o empire_n even_o under_o christian_a emperor_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o theodosius_n take_v away_o their_o maintenance_n gentilism_n present_o vanish_v and_o go_v out_o like_o the_o snuff_n of_o a_o candle_n the_o tallow_n or_o oil_n be_v spend_v q._n 12._o what_o religion_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o other_o a._n the_o christian_a religion_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v first_o from_o the_o excellent_a doctrine_n it_o teach_v best_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o most_o perfect_a infinite_a eternal_a omniscient_a omnipotent_a absolute_o good_a the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n which_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v nothing_o excellency_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o every_o particular_a thing_n in_o it_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o the_o reward_n it_o promise_v which_o be_v not_o temporal_a happiness_n promise_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o life_n not_o sensual_a and_o beastly_a pleasure_n promise_v by_o the_o gentile-priest_n to_o their_o people_n in_o their_o elysium_n &_o by_o mahomet_n to_o his_o follower_n in_o his_o fool_n paradise_n but_o eternal_a spiritual_a immaculate_a and_o heavenly_a felicity_n in_o the_o full_a and_o perpetual_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o such_o as_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v and_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 3._o from_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o none_o of_o the_o gentile_n do_v believe_v and_o not_o many_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o saducee_v deny_v it_o only_a christianity_n believe_v it_o be_v assure_v thâ—t_v he_o who_o by_o his_o power_n make_v the_o great_a world_n of_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o remake_v the_o little_a world_n of_o something_o neither_o can_v that_o which_o be_v possible_a to_o nature_n prove_v impossible_a to_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o the_o one_o can_v produce_v out_o of_o a_o small_a seed_n a_o great_a tree_n with_o leaf_n bark_n and_o bougâ—s_n or_o a_o butterfly_n out_o of_o a_o worm_n or_o the_o beautiful_a feather_a peacock_n out_o of_o a_o misshapen_v egg_n can_v the_o almighty_a out_o of_o dust_n raise_v our_o body_n who_o first_o out_o of_o dust_n make_v they_o 4._o no_o religion_n do_v teach_v how_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v sincere_o and_o pure_o but_o christianity_n for_o other_o religion_n consist_v most_o in_o sacrifice_n not_o of_o beast_n and_o bird_n only_o but_o of_o man_n also_o likewise_o in_o multitude_n of_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n whereas_o the_o christian_a religion_n thâ—weth_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v but_o beggarly_a rudiment_n that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o noâ—_n sacrifice_v that_o thâ—_n sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n that_o he_o be_v better_a please_v with_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n than_o of_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n than_o of_o the_o body_n of_o nature_n he_o caâ—eth_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n nor_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n but_o we_o must_v offer_v to_o he_o thanksgiving_n and_o must_v pay_v 〈◊〉_d vow_n the_o best_a keep_v of_o his_o sabbath_n be_v rather_o to_o forbear_v the_o workâ—_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o work_n of_o of_o our_o hand_n and_o to_o wash_v our_o heart_n in_o innocency_n rather_o than_o our_o hand_n in_o water_n the_o service_n he_o expect_v from_o we_o be_v the_o present_v of_o our_o body_n slive_a sacrifice_n and_o holy_a which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n no_o religion_n like_o this_o do_v teach_v we_o the_o true_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v god_n of_o our_o charity_n which_o be_v our_o neighbour_n of_o temperance_n which_o be_v ourselves_o of_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o thing_n concern_v our_o worldly_a affair_n in_o the_o second_o place_n no_o religion_n but_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n to_o pray_v for_o our_o persecutor_n to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o who_o hurt_v we_o to_o forget_v and_o forgive_v all_o injury_n and_o to_o leave_v vengeance_n to_o god_n who_o will_v repay_v no_o religion_n like_o this_o teach_v the_o conjugal_a chastity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o one_o man_n and_o one_o wife_n for_o other_o religion_n permit_v either_o plurality_n of_o wife_n or_o divorce_v upon_o light_a occasion_n or_o fornication_n among_o young_a people_n unmarried_a crede_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la flagitium_fw-la adolescentem_fw-la scortari_fw-la terent_fw-la or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o and_o not_o to_o be_v name_v but_o christianity_n forbid_v unchaste_a talk_n immodest_a look_n and_o even_o unclean_a thought_n other_o religion_n forbid_v perjury_n this_o swear_n at_o all_o except_o before_o a_o judge_n to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n no_o religion_n do_v so_o much_o urge_v the_o mutual_a justice_n or_o duty_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o master_n and_o servant_n parent_n and_o child_n prince_n and_o people_n and_o between_o man_n and_o man_n all_o these_o oppression_n extortion_n usury_n bribe_n sacrilege_n etc._n etc._n be_v forbid_v even_o all_o kind_n of_o covetousness_n and_o immoderate_a care_n but_o to_o cast_v ouâ—_n care_n upon_o god_n to_o depend_v on_o his_o providence_n to_o use_v this_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o to_o cast_v ouâ—_n bread_n upon_o the_o water_n to_o
make_v we_o friend_n of_o our_o unrighteous_a mâ—nmon_n to_o be_v content_a with_o food_n and_o raiment_n to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n &_o to_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o to_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o â—oth_n can_v spoil_v nor_o thief_n break_n through_o and_o steal_v 5._o the_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o witness_n or_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n who_o have_v not_o only_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n land_n and_o possession_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o but_o likewise_o their_o life_n and_o that_o with_o all_o chearfulnesse_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o flame_n and_o other_o torment_n they_o do_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v and_o account_v it_o no_o small_a 〈◊〉_d &_o happiness_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o lâ—fe_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o finish_v their_o course_n a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o 6._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o author_n commend_v christianity_n above_o all_o other_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o man_n only_o and_o those_o sinful_a man_n too_o as_o moses_n â—ycurgus_fw-la minos_n solon_n numa_n and_o mahomet_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o author_n of_o christianity_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n who_o humane_a nature_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a for_o though_o he_o become_v sin_n for_o we_o yet_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n sound_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n he_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_a yet_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mogth_n but_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o his_o shiarer_n be_v dumb_a etc._n etc._n isa._n 53._o his_o very_a enemy_n can_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o sin_n he_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o crucify_v he_o and_o die_v for_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v not_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o other_o man_n shoulder_n which_o he_o do_v not_o touch_v himself_o but_o as_o well_o by_o practice_n as_o by_o precept_n he_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o all_o holy_a duty_n and_o as_o he_o die_v for_o sinner_n so_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o they_o the_o three_o day_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o will_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v upon_o the_o accomplish_n of_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n not_o long_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o presence_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n far_o exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o though_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o inferior_a to_o it_o he_o be_v the_o true_a shilâ—_n at_o who_o come_v the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o juda_n and_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v of_o david_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n have_v a_o virgin_n for_o his_o mother_n preach_v in_o galiace_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n and_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n so_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v 7._o never_o be_v there_o any_o religion_n propagate_v through_o the_o world_n in_o that_o wonderful_a manner_n as_o this_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o author_n that_o spread_v it_o who_o be_v illiterate_a fisherman_n and_o yet_o can_v on_o a_o sudden_a speak_v all_o language_n or_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v spread_v without_o either_o violence_n or_o eloquence_n whereas_o mahumetanisme_n and_o other_o religion_n have_v be_v force_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o sword_n christianity_n be_v propagate_v by_o weakness_n suffering_n humility_n patience_n plainness_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n the_o suddenness_n also_o of_o its_o propagation_n the_o great_a opposition_n it_o have_v by_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n who_o notwithstanding_o these_o fisherman_n conquer_v the_o largeness_n of_o this_o religion_n extent_n as_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a earth_n i_o say_v all_o these_o be_v consider_v musâ—_n need_v show_v we_o what_o pre-eminence_n this_o religion_n have_v above_o all_o other_o the_o course_n whereof_o can_v not_o be_v retard_v either_o by_o the_o force_n policy_n or_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n who_o expose_v christian_n to_o a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o torment_n yet_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposition_n it_o go_v like_o a_o mighty_a torrent_n through_o the_o world_n and_o like_o the_o palm_n the_o more_o it_o be_v suppress_v the_o more_o it_o flourishedâ—_n per_fw-la tela_fw-la per_fw-la ignes_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la ducit_fw-la opes_fw-la animumque_fw-la ferrâ—_n what_o religion_n can_v ever_o name_v such_o martyr_n either_o 〈◊〉_d number_n or_o constancy_n as_o the_o christian_a can_v to_o be_v brief_a how_o far_o truth_n exceed_v error_n one_o god_n multiplicity_n of_o god_n his_o sincere_a and_o pure_a worship_n the_o idolatry_n of_o worship_v evil_a spirit_n star_n dead_a man_n bruâ—â—_n beast_n yea_o mere_a accident_n and_o fancy_n and_o hoâ—_n far_o divine_a power_n exceed_v all_o humane_a power_n so_o far_o do_v christianity_n exceed_v gentilism_n again_o how_o much_o christ_n exceed_v moses_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n and_o how_o far_o the_o precept_n of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n teach_v by_o christ_n exceed_v the_o precept_n of_o revenge_n deliver_v by_o moses_n how_o far_o baptism_n excel_v circumcision_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o jewish_a passeover_n the_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n how_o far_o the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v light_a than_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n already_o come_v exceed_v the_o jew_n suppose_v messiah_n yet_o expect_v so_o far_o do_v the_o christian_a religion_n excel_v the_o jewish_a superstition_n last_o how_o far_o jesus_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n exceed_v mahomet_n the_o one_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n the_o other_o bâ—ing_v conceive_v and_o bear_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n the_o one_o be_v without_o sin_n the_o other_o a_o thief_n and_o robber_n the_o one_o teach_v love_n peace_n and_o patience_n the_o other_o hatred_n war_n and_o revenge_n the_o one_o curâ—ing_a man_n lust_n by_o monogamy_n the_o other_o let_v loose_a the_o reins_o to_o uncleanness_n by_o polygamy_n the_o one_o plant_v religion_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o body_n the_o one_o permit_v the_o moderate_a use_n of_o all_o god_n creature_n the_o other_o prohibit_v wine_n and_o swines-flesh_n the_o one_o command_v all_o man_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o â—ther_n prohibit_v the_o vulgar_a to_o read_v the_o alcoran_n or_o to_o translate_v it_o into_o other_o tongue_n out_o of_o the_o arabic_a the_o one_o work_v by_o miracle_n the_o other_o only_o by_o cheat_v trick_n the_o one_o propagate_a religion_n by_o suffering_n patience_n and_o humility_n the_o other_o by_o cruelty_n oppression_n and_o tyranny_n the_o one_o choose_v for_o his_o follower_n innocent_a and_o holy_a man_n such_o as_o follow_v their_o trade_n of_o fish_v the_o other_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n who_o trade_n consist_v in_o thieve_v rob_v and_o murder_a the_o one_o teach_v sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o other_o ridiculous_a and_o favourless_a fable_n in_o his_o alcoran_n i_o say_v how_o far_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o divinity_n do_v exceed_v mahomet_n so_o far_o do_v christianity_n excel_v mahumetanism_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o i_o can_v take_v and_o give_v a_o view_n of_o all_o know_a religion_n and_o have_v set_v down_o what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o and_o withal_o have_v show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n above_o all_o other_o profession_n in_o the_o world_n urge_v god_n grant_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o religion_n so_o we_o of_o this_o land_n may_v prove_v the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o professor_n thereof_o learn_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o meekness_n patience_n humility_n justice_n sobriety_n holiness_n love_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n wherein_o the_o life_n of_o religion_n consist_v lay_v aside_o self-interest_n idle_a quarrel_n needless_a debate_n unprofitable_a question_n
his_o title_n be_v king_n of_o justice_n king_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n his_o throne_n his_o coin_n and_o motto_n thereon_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o courtier_n wait_v on_o the_o people_n at_o a_o feast_n with_o other_o digressioâ—s_n the_o king_n endeavour_n to_o raise_v commotion_n abroad_o be_v haply_o prevent_v he_o suspect_v his_o own_o safety_n his_o large_a prâ—mises_n to_o his_o captain_n himself_o execute_v one_o of_o his_o wife_n he_o feign_v himself_o sick_a and_o delude_v the_o people_n with_o a_o expectation_n of_o deliverance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n forget_v community_n he_o be_v betray_v by_o his_o confident_a be_v bring_v prisoner_n before_o the_o bishop_n who_o check_v he_o his_o jest_a answer_n and_o proposal_n he_o be_v put_v to_o a_o nonplus_n be_v convince_v of_o his_o offence_n his_o deserve_a and_o severe_a execution_n 4._o hermannus_n suitor_n the_o content_n herman_n the_o cobbler_n profess_v himself_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v note_v for_o drunkenness_n the_o ceremony_n he_o use_v iâ—_n anabaptism_n eppo_n his_o host_n discover_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n to_o be_v cheat_n herman_n wicked_a blasphemy_n and_o his_o inconstancy_n in_o his_o opinion_n his_o mother_n temerity_n his_o sect_n convince_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o by_o one_o drewjis_n of_o his_o sect_n he_o be_v handle_v rough_o herman_n be_v take_v by_o charles_n lord_n of_o gelderland_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o groeninghen_n when_o question_v in_o his_o torment_n he_o harden_v himself_o and_o die_v miserable_o 5._o theodorus_n sartor_n the_o content_n theodor_n the_o butcher_n turn_v adamite_n he_o affirm_v strange_a thing_n his_o blasphemy_n in_o forgive_a of_o sin_n he_o burnâ—_n his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n and_o cause_v his_o companion_n to_o do_v the_o like_a he_o and_o his_o rabble_n go_v naked_a through_o amsterdam_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o â—ight_n denounce_v their_o woe_n etc._n etc._n and_o terrify_v the_o people_n they_o be_v take_v and_o imprison_v by_o the_o burgher_n but_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d may_v 5._o 1535._o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n some_o of_o their_o last_o word_n 6._o david_n george_n the_o content_n david_n george_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n at_o basil_n he_o pretendâ—_fw-fr to_o have_v be_v banish_v his_o country_n for_o the_o gospels-sake_n with_o his_o specious_a pretence_n he_o gain_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n for_o he_o and_o he_o his_o character_n his_o riches_n he_o with_o his_o sect_n enact_v three_o thing_n his_o son_n in_o law_n doubt_v his_o new_a religion_n be_v by_o he_o question_v and_o upon_o his_o answer_n excommunicate_v his_o wife_n death_n he_o have_v former_o vote_v himself_o immortal_a yet_o aug._n 2._o 1556_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n his_o death_n trouble_v his_o disciple_n his_o doctrine_n question_v by_o the_o magistrate_n eleven_o of_o the_o sectary_n secure_v xi_o article_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o david_n george_n some_o of_o the_o imprison_a sectary_n acknowledge_v david_n george_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o tumult_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o germany_n but_o disâ—owned_v his_o doctrine_n condition_n whereupon_o the_o imprison_a be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o senate_n vote_v the_o doctrine_n of_o d._n g._n impious_a and_o declare_v he_o unworthy_a of_o christian_a burial_n and_o that_o his_o body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v burn_v which_o be_v according_o effect_v 7._o michael_z servetus_n the_o content_n servetus_n his_o converse_n with_o mahumetan_n and_o jew_n he_o disguise_v his_o monstrous_a opinion_n with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a reformation_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n at_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o boast_v himself_o the_o only_a teacher_n and_o seer_n of_o the_o world_n he_o enveigh_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ._n oecolampadius_n confute_v his_o blasphemy_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o basil._n servetus_n hold_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n he_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v nature_n his_o horrid_a blasphemy_n he_o will_v reconcile_v the_o turkish_a alcoran_n to_o christian_a religion_n he_o declare_v himself_o prince_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n at_o geneva_n calvin_n faithful_o reprove_v servetus_n but_o he_o continue_v obstinate_a anno_fw-la 1553._o by_o the_o decree_n of_o several_a senate_n he_o be_v burn_v 8._o arrius_n the_o content_n arianism_n its_o increase_n anno_fw-la 323._o the_o general_a council_n at_o nice_a anno_fw-la 325._o call_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o it_o but_o without_o success_n the_o arrian_n misinterpret_v that_o place_n john_n 10._o 30._o concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n they_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n in_o a_o judaical_a sense_n they_o deny_v the_o trinity_n arrius_n his_o wretched_a death_n anno_fw-la 336._o 9_o mahomet_n the_o content_n mahomet_n characterise_v he_o make_v a_o laughingstock_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o agree_v with_o carpocrates_n and_o other_o heretic_n he_o renew_v circumcision_n and_o to_o indulge_v his_o disciple_n he_o allow_v they_o polygamy_n etc._n etc._n his_o iron_n tomb_n at_o mecca_n 10._o balthazar_z hubmor_n the_o content_n hubmor_fw-la a_o patron_n of_o anabaptism_n he_o damn_a usury_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o worship_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n the_o senate_n of_o sure_v by_o a_o council_n reduce_v he_o he_o renounce_v thâ—_n head_n of_o his_o former_a doctrine_n himself_o or_o sect_n still_o active_a he_o be_v take_v and_o imprison_v at_o vienna_n in_o austria_n he_o and_o his_o wife_n both_o burn_v 11._o john_n hut_n the_o content_n iohn_n hut_n the_o prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o anabaptism_n his_o credulity_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n he_o be_v account_v a_o true_a prophet_n by_o his_o proselyte_n at_o merhern_a his_o fraternity_n become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o monastery_n 12._o lodowick_n hetzer_n the_o content_n lodowick_n hetzer_n a_o famous_a heretic_n he_o gain_v proselyte_n in_o austria_n and_o switzerland_n anno_fw-la 1527_o at_o a_o public_a disputation_n oecolampadius_n put_v hetzers_n emissary_n to_o their_o shift_n hetzer_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n his_o farewell_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o adultery_n 13._o melchior_n hoffman_n the_o content_n hofman_n a_o skinner_n a_o anabaptist_n anno_fw-la 1528_o seduce_v 300._o man_n and_o woman_n at_o embda_n in_o west-friesland_n his_o follower_n account_v he_o a_o prophet_n at_o strasburg_n he_o challenge_v the_o minister_n to_o dispute_v which_o be_v agree_v upon_o jan._n 11._o 1532._o where_n be_v mild_o deal_v with_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o obstinate_a other_o prophet_n and_o prophetess_n delude_v he_o he_o delude_v himself_o and_o voluntary_o pine_v himself_o to_o death_n 14._o melchior_n rinck_n the_o content_n melchior_n rinck_n a_o anabaptist_n he_o be_v account_v a_o notable_a interpreter_n of_o dream_n and_o vision_n his_o disciple_n thomas_n scucker_n in_o a_o waking-dream_n cut_v off_o his_o brother_n leonard_n head_n pretend_v for_o his_o murder_n obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 15._o adam_z pastor_n the_o content_n adam_n pastor_n a_o derider_n of_o paedobaptism_n he_o revive_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n his_o foolish_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n gen._n 2._o 17._o so_o often_o confute_v 16._o henry_n nicholas_z the_o content_n henry_n nicholas_n father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n he_o be_v against_o infant-baptisme_n his_o devilish_a logic_n the_o end_n of_o the_o content_n thomas_n muntzer_n hei_fw-la mihi_fw-la quot_fw-la sacras_fw-la iterans_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la undas_fw-la muntzerus_fw-la stygijs_fw-la millia_fw-la tinxit_fw-la aquis_fw-la his_o opinion_n action_n and_o end_n the_o content_n muntzer_n doctrine_n spread_v his_o aim_n high_a 〈◊〉_d affirmation_n destractive_a assert_n anabaptism_n rest_v not_o there_o but_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o in_o his_o opinion_n and_o practice_n his_o large_a promise_n to_o his_o party_n and_o the_o common_a people_n he_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o himself_o pretend_v to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o landgrave_n his_o delusive_a animation_n of_o his_o follower_n their_o overthrow_n his_o escape_n he_o be_v find_v but_o dissemble_v himself_o be_v take_v but_o yet_o obstinate_a the_o landgrave_n convince_v he_o by_o scripture_n when_o be_v rack_v he_o laugh_v afterward_o relent_v his_o last_o word_n be_v deserve_o behead_v and_o make_v a_o example_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o redemption_n m.d.xxi_o and_o m.d.xxii_o there_o rise_v up_o in_o sawny_a near_o the_o river_n sales_n 1522._o a_o most_o insolent_a sect_n of_o certain_a enthusiast_n among_o who_o nicholas_n storkius_fw-la be_v no_o ordinary_a person_n these_o presumptuous_o boast_v that_o their_o dream_n pretence_n vision_n and_o revelation_n be_v inspire_v into_o they_o from_o heaven_n have_v sly_o scatter_v it_o among_o other_o seditious_a person_n of_o
which_o mean_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o conceive_v himself_o great_a and_o high_a than_o christ_n admit_v christ_n own_a testimony_n 11._o he_o declare_v polygamy_n to_o be_v free_a and_o lawful_a for_o all_o even_o for_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o david_n george_n these_o head_n without_o any_o brain_n do_v the_o magistrate_n deliver_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o some_o that_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n doctrine_n to_o fish_v out_o what_o confession_n they_o will_v make_v who_o beside_o these_o be_v provoke_v and_o challenge_v by_o a_o number_n of_o question_n answer_v at_o last_o that_o this_o daâ—us_n i_o will_v say_v david_n george_n be_v the_o same_o who_o have_v embroil_v the_o low_a part_n of_o germany_n with_o so_o many_o tumult_n &_o sedition_n but_o that_o as_o to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o the_o fore-recited_a article_n they_o unanimous_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v not_o read_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n express_v in_o those_o article_n to_o be_v pestiferous_a execrable_a and_o derive_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o from_o hell_n and_o that_o it_o be_v heretical_a and_o to_o be_v banish_v with_o a_o eternal_a anathema_n and_o withal_o as_o man_n miserable_o seduce_v yet_o desire_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v reduce_v into_o the_o right_a way_n they_o be_v with_o good_a reason_n to_o implore_v forgiveness_n among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o close_a prison_n there_o be_v one_o former_o of_o david_n great_a confident_n resolution_n who_o confess_v that_o indeed_o he_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o that_o religion_n but_o that_o since_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o discover_v and_o detest_a the_o error_n spring_v from_o it_o and_o avoid_v they_o as_o he_o will_v do_v a_o cockatrice_n but_o there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v civil_o acquaint_v with_o this_o man_n who_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v know_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o he_o and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o forementioned_a article_n as_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a these_o passage_n the_o judge_n appoint_v by_o the_o magistrate_n give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o who_o perceive_v that_o some_o that_o be_v in_o custody_n be_v not_o so_o extravagant_a but_o that_o they_o have_v some_o remainder_n of_o discretion_n leave_v he_o send_v to_o they_o some_o learned_a and_o able_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n who_o have_v diligent_o weed_v out_o the_o tare_n of_o their_o error_n act_n shall_v sow_v into_o their_o heart_n the_o save_a seed_n of_o true_a faith_n those_o who_o be_v send_v sift_v they_o with_o all_o the_o humanity_n mildness_n meekness_n and_o charity_n possible_a can_v serve_v nothing_o out_o of_o they_o more_o than_o what_o the_o judge_n who_o have_v be_v employ_v before_o have_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o report_n be_v spread_v about_o the_o city_n raise_v that_o it_o be_v noâ—_n david_n george_n nor_o any_o eminent_a person_n of_o any_o other_o name_n that_o have_v be_v bury_v but_o that_o a_o mere_a swine_n calf_n hee-goat_n haply_o a_o ass_n have_v be_v carry_v out_o and_o bury_v and_o that_o the_o dead_a carcase_n embalm_v with_o the_o strong_a spice_n be_v worship_v and_o adore_v with_o great_a devotion_n and_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o report_n and_o be_v not_o true_a those_o that_o be_v in_o custody_n abhor_v that_o doctrine_n as_o unheard_a of_o and_o such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o desire_v to_o renew_v their_o acquaintance_n with_o discretion_n and_o their_o sense_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o those_o habitation_n of_o iron_n which_o they_o have_v keep_v possession_n of_o for_o two_o month_n upon_o these_o condition_n liberty_n that_o none_o shall_v make_v any_o purchase_v either_o within_o or_o near_o the_o city_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o entertain_v any_o come_n out_o of_o the_o low_a province_n though_o of_o their_o kindred_n but_o at_o public_a house_n or_o inn_n that_o the_o print_a book_n and_o write_n that_o be_v tranâ—ated_v into_o the_o dutch_a language_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o palace_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o publish_v that_o be_v disconsonant_a to_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o child_n shall_v be_v educate_v according_a to_o incorrupt_a manner_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v such_o promiscuous_a marriage_n among_o themselves_o as_o they_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o dutch_a into_o their_o family_n that_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o amercement_n and_o pecuniary_a mulct_n if_o any_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o as_o citizen_n ought_v to_o do_v that_o upon_o a_o day_n assign_v they_o shall_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n make_v a_o public_a abjuration_n of_o the_o say_a religion_n and_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v the_o whole_a sect_n of_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v no_o friendship_n or_o correspondence_n with_o any_o that_o shall_v persist_v in_o that_o religion_n to_o these_o condition_n do_v they_o promise_v to_o subscribe_v with_o all_o the_o reverence_n and_o gratitude_n they_o can_v possible_o express_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o manage_v the_o most_o renown_v senate_n return_v afresh_o to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o arch_a heretic_n pass_v these_o vote_n senate_n viz._n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o david_n george_n upon_o nature_n examination_n thereof_o be_v find_v impious_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o the_o print_a book_n impious_a and_o whatsoever_o may_v have_v see_v the_o light_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o he_o as_o the_o most_o infamous_a promoter_n of_o that_o execrable_a sect_n and_o a_o most_o horrid-blaspheme_a against_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v worthy_a christian_a burial_n burial_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n by_o the_o common_a hangman_n and_o together_o with_o his_o book_n and_o all_o his_o write_n and_o his_o manuscript_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n burn_v be_v burn_v in_o a_o solemn_a place_n according_a to_o the_o say_a judgement_n the_o carcase_n be_v dig_v up_o be_v with_o all_o his_o write_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n be_v that_o true_o miraculous_a book_n together_o with_o his_o effigy_n bring_v by_o the_o hangman_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o have_v open_v the_o direful_a coffin_n he_o be_v find_v not_o much_o disfigure_v nay_o so_o little_a that_o he_o be_v know_v by_o diverse_a he_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o water_a garment_n have_v about_o he_o a_o most_o white_a sheet_n a_o very_a clean_a pillow_n under_o his_o head_n his_o yellowish_a beard_n render_v he_o yet_o graceful_a 〈…〉_z short_a have_v a_o silk_n capâ—_n on_o under_o which_o be_v piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n heretic_n and_o adorn_v with_o 〈◊〉_d of_o rosemary_n be_v set_v up_o public_o to_o be_v see_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o year_n after_o his_o death_n be_v with_o his_o write_n consecrate_v to_o vulcan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v burn_v michael_z servetus_n omnia_fw-la quum_fw-la portenta_fw-la voces_fw-la hominem_fw-la que_fw-la deumque_fw-la infundi_fw-la serve_v nominis_fw-la opprobium_fw-la the_o content_n servetus_n his_o converse_n with_o mahumetan_n and_o jew_n he_o disguise_v his_o monstrous_a opinion_n with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a reformation_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n at_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o boast_v himself_o the_o only_a teacher_n and_o secâ—_n of_o the_o world_n he_o enveigh_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ._n oecolampadius_n confute_v his_o blasphemy_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o basil._n serveâ—us_n hold_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n he_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v nature_n his_o horrid_a blasphemy_n he_o will_v reconcile_v the_o turkish_a koran_n to_o christian_a religion_n he_o declare_v himself_o prince_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n at_o geneva_n calâ—in_o faithful_o reprove_v servetus_n but_o he_o continue_v obstinate_a anno_fw-la 1553._o by_o the_o decree_n of_o several_a senate_n he_o be_v burn_v michael_z servetus_n like_o another_o jew_n simon_n magus_n have_v converse_v long_o among_o the_o mahometan_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v excellent_o well_o furnish_v with_o their_o imaginous_a opinion_n beget_v both_o out_o of_o divinity_n and_o the_o general_a treasury_n of_o christian_a religion_n reformation_n amonstrous_a issue_n of_o opinion_n with_o the_o coâ—tion_n of_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o extravagant_a mahometan_n and_o thalmudist_n upon_o which_o brat_n this_o instrument_n of_o satan_n must_v needs_o bestow_v the_o disguise_a name_n of_o christian_a reformation_n from_o this_o cock_n egg_n be_v breed_v these_o cockatrice_n gonesus_fw-la gribaldus_n blandrata_n gentilis_fw-la
a_o blessing_n unto_o i_o this_o seed_n witness_v the_o apostle_n be_v none_o other_o than_o christ_n himself_o who_o god_n without_o question_n mean_v the_o desperate_a contagion_n of_o this_o man_n religion_n do_v servetus_n and_o his_o adherent_n profess_v embrace_v and_o celebrate_v henry_n nicholas_z vestra_fw-la domus_fw-la nicholas_n cadat_fw-la quiâ—_n ex_fw-la rudâ—re_fw-la versae_fw-la futile_a fundamen_fw-la religionis_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o content_n henry_n nicholas_z father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n he_o be_v against_o infant-baptisme_n his_o devilish_a logic_n there_o be_v also_o one_o henry_n nicholas_n the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n love_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o &_o not_o the_o mean_a man_n of_o all_o his_o gang_n one_o who_o by_o many_o mean_v endeavour_v to_o cripple_n the_o baptism_n of_o child_n baptism_n as_o be_v too_o know_v and_o apparent_a out_o of_o his_o write_n which_o at_o a_o three_o hand_n he_o with_o all_o freedom_n earnestness_n and_o kindness_n endeavour_v to_o communicate_v to_o david_n george_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o fellow-labourer_n and_o his_o new_a jerusalem_n friend_n this_o man_n in_o â—_o pamphlet_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o notable_o describe_v himself_o and_o which_o he_o â—â—â—icated_v to_o a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o l._n w._n maintain_v that_o the_o he_o minute_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n be_v come_v thâ—t_o shall_v unfold_v all_o the_o book_n of_o unquiet_a conscience_n hell_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v only_a thing_n ground_v 〈◊〉_d meeâ—_n lieâ—_n and_o as_o all_o wicked_a and_o high_a misdeed_n be_v hateful_a and_o detestable_a to_o god_n so_o also_o be_v glorioâ—â—â—nd_v plausible_a lie_v no_o less_o odious_a to_o he_o the_o same_o man_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v people_n thâ—t_v he_o be_v a_o partake_v of_o god_n and_o the_o humanity_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d blasphemy_n he_o â—â—rther_o affirm_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n god_n shall_v bring_v all_o man_n nay_o the_o devil_n themselves_o into_o perfect_a happiness_n opinion_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈…〉_z of_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d angel_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pain_n of_o â—â—â—nation_n he_o say_v be_v only_o tell_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o 〈◊〉_d fear_n of_o civil_a punishment_n and_o to_o establish_v right_a policy_n logic_n the_o conclusion_n these_o few_o thing_n we_o have_v bring_v to_o light_n be_v not_o invent_v by_o we_o but_o be_v extort_a out_o of_o their_o own_o disciple_n with_o abundance_n of_o discourse_n not_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o man_n of_o godliness_n and_o excellent_a understanding_n scripture_n they_o admit_v not_o the_o universal_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o alas_o take_v these_o away_o where_o be_v faith_n fear_v of_o god_n eternal_a happiness_n but_o let_v we_o believe_v they_o let_v we_o believe_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v â—aved_v oh_o that_o to_o heresy_n i_o can_v say_v finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o heretic_n a._n a_o pious_a act._n 48._o adam_n pastor_n a_o derider_n of_o pâ—â—â—baptisme_n 74._o etc._n etc._n anâ—baptists_n their_o lead_a principle_n 3._o usual_o they_o grow_v worse_a 〈◊〉_d worse_o ibid._n their_o bold_a attempt_n 14._o etc._n etc._n where_o master_n most_o insolent_a 16._o of_o a_o level_a principle_n 21._o they_o as_o the_o devil_n pretend_v scripture_n for_o their_o base_a 〈◊〉_d 22_o they_o aim_v at_o universal_a monarchy_n ibid._n their_o design_n upon_o amsterdam_n 24._o they_o aim_v at_o the_o advancement_n of_o themselves_o but_o destruction_n of_o other_o 64._o they_o will_v enforce_v other_o to_o their_o opinion_n yet_o pretend_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o to_o themselves_o 70._o arrius_n his_o character_n and_o wretched_a death_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n arianism_n itâ—_n increase_n 56._o b._n iohn_n buâ—khold_n or_o john_n of_o leyden_n his_o action_n and_o end_n 12_o etc._n etc._n c._n calvin_n reproof_n of_o servetus_n 54._o godly_a and_o loyal_a citizen_n hate_v usurpation_n 18._o conventicle_n usual_o the_o nursery_n of_o tumult_n 13_o d._n the_o devil_n a_o enemy_n of_o peace_n 9_o e._n a_o bad_a example_n soon_o follow_v 18._o f._n famine_n the_o coâ—suâ—â—â—tion_n of_o all_o misery_n 25._o its_o character_n etc._n etc._n 26._o g._n david_n george_n a_o anabaptist_n his_o character_n doctrine_n action_n and_o death_n 40_o etc._n etc._n h._n heresy_n a_o câ—â—ching_a or_o mad_a disease_n â—3_n heretic_n their_o usual_a pretence_n 2._o the_o end_n that_o they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o in_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n 2._o they_o be_v restless_a 3._o their_o cruelty_n 19_o they_o be_v inconstant_a in_o their_o opinion_n 34._o they_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n 78._o hermaâ—nus_n suitor_n or_o herman_n the_o cobbler_n his_o blasphemy_n opinion_n and_o â—nd_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n loâ—owick_n hâ—tzer_n a_o famous_a heretic_n 65_o etc._n etc._n his_o end_n 67._o melchior_n hoffman_n a_o anabaptist_n 6â—_n pine_a himself_o to_o death_n 69._o balthazar_z hubmor_n a_o anabaptist_n â—0_n etc._n etc._n he_o and_o his_o wife_n burn_v 62._o john_n hut_n a_o anabaptist_n 63_o etc._n etc._n i._o iohn_n of_o leyden_n vide_fw-la buckhold_n a_o item_n to_o the_o hot_a spur_n of_o our_o time_n 66._o k._n bbernard_n knipperdoling_n 16._o l._n the_o learned_a to_o be_v consult_v with_o in_o detection_n of_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n 45._o loyalty_n not_o always_o successful_a 19_o luther_n advice_n to_o the_o senate_n concern_v mâ—ntzer_n 4._o m._n magistrate_n seduce_v most_o umincus_fw-la 5_o a_o pattern_n for_o good_a magistrate_n 44._o mahomet_n characterise_v 58_o etc._n etc._n his_o iron_n tomb_n 59_o john_n mathioâ—_n a_o baker_n at_o harlem_n his_o action_n and_o end_n 8_o etc._n etc._n money_n &_o preferment_n the_o usual_a bait_n of_o sedition_n 25._o thomas_n muntzer_n his_o opinion_n action_n and_o end_n 1_o etc._n etc._n n._n henry_n nicholas_n father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n he_o iâ—_n against_o infant_n bâ—â—tisme_n his_o blasphemy_n anâ—_n devilish_a logic_n 77_o etc._n etc._n o._n oecolampadius_n put_v hetzers_n emissary_n to_o their_o shift_n 66._o p._n a_o ill_a precedent_n soon_o follow_v 5._o pretender_n to_o religion_n prove_v usual_o the_o disturber_n thereof_o 9_o r._n a_o good_a resolution_n 44._o 48_o melchior_n rinck_n a_o anabaptist_n 71_o etc._n etc._n his_o disciple_n thomas_n scâ—cker_n cut_v off_o his_o brother_n head_n 72._o s._n sectary_n like_o tinder_n be_v soon_o on_o fire_n 3._o their_o usual_a pretence_n to_o raise_v sedition_n ibid._n sedition_n go_v not_o always_o unpunished_a 21._o michael_n servetus_n a_o anabaptist_n his_o blasphemous_a opinion_n and_o end_n 51_o etc._n etc._n sncâ—esse_n in_o bad_a enterprise_n cause_n evil_a man_n to_o rejoice_v 31._o t._n theodorus_n sartor_n or_o theodor_n the_o butcher_n a_o adamite_n his_o blasphemy_n action_n and_o end_n 37._o etc._n etc._n john_n tuysentschrever_o a_o abertor_n of_o john_n buâ—â—hold_v 19_o etc._n etc._n his_o seditious_a sermon_n 21._o v._o vice_n correct_v sin_n 35._o finis_fw-la asia_n the_o religion_n thereof_o ordination_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n church_n grove_n and_o high_a place_n condemn_v in_o scripture_n building_n first_o erect_v for_o divine_a service_n set_a day_n of_o worship_n sacrifice_n jew_n their_o church_n government_n from_o the_o begin_n till_o their_o destruction_n under_o moses_n priest_n among_o the_o jew_n levites_n among_o the_o jew_n difference_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o other_o priest_n church_n government_n after_o moses_n under_o david_n and_o solomon_n after_o solomon_n church_n government_n among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n solomon_n temple_n and_o the_o outward_a splendour_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n what_o represent_v by_o solomon_n temple_n and_o utensil_n thereof_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n prophet_n scribe_n pharisee_n nazarites_n rechabite_v essenes_n sadducee_n samaritan_n jew_n their_o ancient_a observation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n their_o observation_n of_o their_o passeover_n their_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n their_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n their_o new_a moon_n their_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n their_o feast_n of_o expiation_n jew_n their_o sabbatical_a year_n their_o jubilee_n their_o excommunication_n of_o old_a jew_n how_o instruct_v by_o god_n of_o old_a their_o maintenance_n or_o allowence_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n church_n government_n in_o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n jew_n their_o church_n government_n at_o this_o day_n jew_n their_o manner_n of_o prayer_n their_o time_n of_o prayer_n jew_n hear_v the_o law_n three_o time_n a_o week_n their_o ceremony_n about_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n their_o manner_n of_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n modern_a jew_n how_o they_o keep_v these_o passover_n their_o manner_n of_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb._n their_o modern_a ceremony_n be_v rabbinical_a observation_n concern_v the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n jew_n whether_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v among_o
episcopacy_n how_o different_a from_o presbytery_n magistrate_n office_n presbyter_n among_o the_o jew_n minister_n call_v presbyter_n how_o to_o be_v elect_v presbytery_n their_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v excommunicate_a person_n their_o condition_n the_o prophet_n pharisee_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o excommunicate_v why_o christ_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a judas_n excommunication_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n consider_v divers_a erroneous_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v late_o revive_v or_o hatch_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o church-government_n church_n of_o england_n deplore_v church_n of_o rome_n different_a from_o other_o church_n about_o the_o scripture_n see_v bellarmin_n eckius_fw-la pighius_fw-la and_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n roman_a church_n different_a from_o other_o about_o predestination_n god_n image_n and_o sinne._n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n and_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n romanist_n differ_v about_o the_o law_n of_o god_n christ_n faith_n justification_n and_o good_a work_n see_v the_o catechism_n of_o trent_n with_o bellarmin_n and_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o controversy_n differ_v about_o penance_n fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n see_v the_o author_n above_o name_v differ_v from_o other_o about_o the_o sacrament_n see_v the_o former_a author_n ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o five_o controvert_v sacrament_n see_v beside_o the_o above_o name_v author_n eckius_fw-la in_o his_o homily_n upon_o this_o subject_n roman_a church_n differ_v from_o other_o about_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n of_o these_o passage_n see_v thomas_n in_o his_o sum_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n bellaranine_n and_o the_o other_o above_o name_v church_n of_o rome_n their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n romanist_n differ_v about_o council_n monk_n magistrate_n and_o purgatory_n who_o will_v see_v more_o at_o length_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o read_v the_o above_o name_v author_n and_o withal_o baronius_n bonaventura_n p._n lombard_n canus_n canisius_n cassander_n alphensus_fw-la de_fw-fr castro_n coccius_n genebrard_n gerson_n gretzerus_n suarez_n turrianus_n vasquez_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la and_o other_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o first_o part_n of_o their_o mass_n acholyth_n their_o office_n of_o these_o particular_n see_v stephanus_n durantus_n de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gul._n durandus_fw-la his_fw-la rationale_fw-la alcuinus_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la innocent_n 3._o the_o myster_n missae_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sanct._n victore_fw-la de_fw-fr offic_n eccles._n &_o in_o specul_n ecclesiae_fw-la berno_n the_o offic_n missae_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o romanist_n their_o manner_n of_o dedicate_a of_o church_n what_o observable_a thereupon_o but_o of_o this_o subject_n concern_v dedication_n read_v durandus_fw-la &_o durantus_n turrecremata_fw-la hostiensis_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram._n hospinian_n raibanus_fw-la ivo_n etc._n etc._n their_o consecration_n of_o altar_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o former_a author_n the_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o sacred_a order_n of_o these_o passage_n see_v innocent_a 3._o l._n i._o myst._n missae_fw-la c._n 58._o stephan_n eduensis_n de_fw-fr sacr_n altariâ—_n c._n 10._o amalar._n fortunate_a l._n 6._o de_fw-fr eccles._n offic_n c._n 19_o l._n 2._o &_o l._n 3._o rab._n maurus_n l._n i._o de_fw-la instit_n cler_n c._n 18._o alcuin_n de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr offic_n alexand_n de_fw-fr alice_n part_v 4._o quest._n 26._o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la part_n 4._o beside_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n of_o lateran_n of_o braccara_n and_o divers_a other_o see_v also_o guliel_n durand_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n what_o colour_n hold_v sacred_a see_v durands_fw-fr rationale_n l._n 3._o c._n 18._o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o these_o and_o other_o ceremony_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n and_o gabriel_n biel_n decanone_o missae_fw-la other_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n see_v durandus_fw-la and_o durantus_n day_n festival_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n festival_n day_n of_o christ._n of_o these_o and_o other_o ceremony_n see_v the_o afore_o name_v author_n see_v the_o author_n above_o name_v their_o canonical_a hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o observation_n thereupon_o of_o these_o hour_n cassianus_n speak_v rabanus_n maurn_v isidor_n amalarius_n fortunatus_n rupertus_n tuitiens_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v gabriel_n biel_n in_o can_n missae_fw-la navarr_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la et_fw-fr hor._n can_v durandus_fw-la in_o rationali_fw-la durantus_n de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n their_o procession_n and_o observation_n thereon_o of_o these_o thing_n see_v the_o forename_a writer_n festival_n day_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o these_o passage_n see_v the_o roman_a martyrology_n baronius_n surius_n durandus_fw-la fasti_fw-la mariae_fw-la lippelous_n etc._n etc._n their_o ornament_n and_o utensil_n use_v in_o church_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n see_v innocent_a 3._o l._n 2_o the_o mist_n missae_fw-la rab._n maurus_n de_fw-fr instit_n eleric_a amalar._n fortunate_a de_fw-fr eccles_n officiis_fw-la isidor_n de_fw-fr eccles_n officiis_fw-la alcuin_n de_fw-mi celeb_fw-mi missae_fw-la dâ—â—antus_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o and_o many_o more_o see_v durandus_fw-la in_o his_o rationale_n and_o the_o other_o writer_n above_o name_v their_o office_n perform_v to_o the_o dead_a greek_a religion_n at_o this_o day_n see_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n boterus_n chytraeus_n brerewood_n jeremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o resp_n â—d_a german_a possevin_n de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi moscâ—v_n etc._n etc._n greek_n their_o church_n dignity_n and_o discipline_n at_o this_o day_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o stephen_n gerlochius_n to_o crusius_n an._n 1575._o moscovite_n their_o religion_n and_o discipline_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n and_o withal_o the_o history_n of_o russia_n by_o g._n fletcher_n possevin_n de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi moscov_n sigism_n de_fw-fr moscovia_n guaguin_a descrip_n moscov_n etc._n etc._n monk_n and_o nun_n in_o muscovia_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n moscovite_n their_o church_n service_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o russia_n their_o sacrament_n see_v the_o above_o name_v history_n their_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n see_v fletcher_n boterus_n les_fw-fr estate_n du_fw-fr monde_n and_o other_o relation_n of_o moscovia_n their_o marriage_n their_o funeral_n see_v the_o above_o name_v writer_n armenian_n their_o religion_n see_v baronius_n borerus_fw-la chytraeus_n boemus_n vitriacus_fw-la his_o oriental_a history_n the_o armenian_a confession_n etc._n etc._n melchites_n georgian_n mengrelian_o circassian_n see_v bellonius_fw-la his_o observation_n boterus_n chytraeus_n de_fw-fr stat_fw-la eccles._n thomas_n â—_o jesu._n brerewood_n prateolus_n de_fw-fr sectis_fw-la etc._n etc._n nestorian_n indian_n their_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n jacobite_n in_o bibliotheca_fw-la fatrum_fw-la baronius_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n maronites_n their_o religion_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n and_o withal_o possevin_n apparat_fw-la sacr_n thomas_n a_o jesu._n de_fw-fr conver_n gent._n vitriacus_n histor._n orient_a tyrius_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la saâ—ra_fw-la etc._n etc._n cophti_n of_o egypt_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n with_o barâ—nius_n and_o thevet_v cosmography_n of_o the_o levant_n c._n 48._o abyssins_n their_o religion_n protestant_n church_n its_o agreement_n with_o and_o dissent_v from_o other_o christian_a church_n religion_n the_o ground_n of_o government_n and_o greatness_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n religion_n most_o requisite_a in_o prince_n and_o governor_n they_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o it_o but_o one_o religion_n to_o be_v allow_v public_o different_a religion_n how_o and_o when_o to_o be_v tolerate_v prince_n must_v not_o dissemble_v in_o religion_n dissimulation_n in_o religion_n reject_v false_a religion_n why_o bless_v and_o the_o contemner_n punish_v ceremony_n in_o religion_n mix_a religion_n idolatry_n condemn_v gentile_n worship_v the_o sun_n under_o divers_a name_n and_o shape_n their_o religion_n most_o consonant_a to_o natural_a reason_n sun_n the_o gentile_n chief_a and_o only_o god_n apollo_n the_o sun_n mars_n the_o sun_n adonis_n the_o sun_n atys_n the_o sun_n priapius_fw-la the_o sun_n libre_fw-la the_o sun_n apis_n the_o sun_n moloch_n the_o sun_n abraxas_n the_o sun_n mithra_n the_o sun_n jupiter_n the_o sun_n mercury_n the_o sun_n bel_n etc._n etc._n the_o sun_n belenus_n the_o sun_n hercules_n the_o same_o with_o the_o sun_n pan_n the_o sun_n polyphemus_n the_o sun_n endymion_n the_o sun_n janus_n the_o sun_n minerva_n the_o sun_n pallas_n the_o sun_n vulcan_n the_o sun_n nemesis_n the_o sun_n tithonus_n the_o sun_n venus_n the_o sun_n moon_n the_o same_o luminary_n with_o the_o sun_n moon_n her_o property_n pluto_n the_o sun_n prosepina_fw-la the_o sun_n charon_n the_o sun_n cerberus_n the_o sun_n gentile_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o deity_n gentile_n their_o superstitious_a fear_n gentile_n their_o deity_n
under_o divers_a name_n gentile_n acknowledge_v one_o god_n gentile_n acknowledgedâ—_n trinity_n superstitious_a sun-worship_n colour_n of_o the_o sun_n wear_v sun_n how_o paint_a and_o worship_v by_o the_o northern_a nation_n religion_n how_o support_v priest_n their_o dignity_n and_o necessity_n dignity_n of_o priest_n among_o the_o greek_n dignity_n of_o priest_n among_o the_o roman_n etc._n etc._n religion_n which_o be_v best_a christianity_n its_o excellency_n christian_n 〈◊〉_d urge_v anno_fw-la 1521._o 1522._o heretic_n their_o usual_a pretence_n muntzer_n a_o quick_a scholar_n in_o a_o bad_a school_n his_o doctrine_n spread_v his_o aim_n high_a the_o end_n that_o heretic_n propound_v to_o themselves_o in_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n his_o affirmation_n destructive_a anabaptist_n their_o lead_a principle_n seldom_o rest_v there_o but_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o sectary_n like_o tinder_n be_v soon_o on_o fire_n anno_fw-la 1523_o 1524._o a_o usual_a pretence_n to_o raise_v sedition_n heretic_n restless_a luther_n advise_v the_o senate_n to_o beware_v of_o muntzer_n and_o his_o opinion_n muntzer_n large_a promise_n to_o his_o party_n and_o the_o common_a people_n magistrate_n seduce_v most_o ominous_a muntzer_n endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o himself_o pretend_v to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n a_o ill_a precedent_n soon_o follow_v the_o landgrave_n raise_v a_o war_n and_o fight_v muntzer_n and_o his_o party_n muntzer_n delusive_a animation_n of_o his_o follower_n their_o overthrow_n muntzer_n escape_n be_v find_v out_o but_o dissemble_v himself_o muntzer_n take_v yet_o obstinate_a the_o landgrave_n convince_v he_o by_o scripture_n muntzer_n when_o rack_v laugh_v but_o afterward_o relent_v his_o last_o word_n be_v deserve_o behead_v anno_fw-la 1532._o pretender_n to_o religion_n prove_v usual_o the_o disturber_n thereof_o the_o devil_n a_o enemy_n of_o peace_n john_n mathias_n a_o baker_n at_o harlem_n his_o lechery_n notrrious_a at_o amsterdam_n he_o profess_v himself_o a_o doctor_n and_o a_o preacher_n a_o murderous_a opinion_n john_n mathias_n repair_v to_o munster_n his_o severe_a edict_n he_o become_v a_o malicious_a executioner_n of_o hubert_n trutil_v for_o not_o side_v with_o he_o his_o desperate_a end_n john_n buckhold_n his_o character_n his_o dispute_v and_o contention_n with_o the_o ecclesiastic_n concern_v pâ—dobaptisme_n conventicle_n usual_o the_o nursery_n of_o tumult_n anno_fw-la 1533._o etc._n etc._n anabaptist_n their_o bold_a attempt_n anabaptist_n where_o master_n most_o insolent_a john_n buckhold_n successor_n of_o john_n mathias_n he_o comfort_v the_o people_n with_o a_o pretend_a to_o velation_n he_o make_v knipperdoling_n common_a executioner_n about_o 4000_o man_n lose_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o munster_n buckhold_n feign_v himself_o dumb_a he_o assume_v the_o magistracy_n he_o allow_v polygamy_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o three_o wife_n a_o bad_a example_n soon_o follow_v godly_a and_o loyal_a citizen_n hate_v usurpation_n loyalty_n not_o always_o successful_a heretic_n their_o cruelty_n anno_fw-la 1534._o john_n tuysentschrever_o a_o upstart_n and_o a_o bettor_n of_o john_n buckhold_n john_n buckhold_n confirm_v his_o delusive_a prophecy_n he_o be_v make_v king_n he_o appoint_v officer_n under_o he_o his_o sumptuous_a apparel_n his_o title_n be_v king_n of_o justice_n king_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n his_o tâ—rone_n his_o coin_n and_o motâ—o_n thereon_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o courtier_n wait_v on_o the_o people_n at_o a_o feast_n a_o mâ—ck_a sacrament_n a_o seditious_a sermon_n sedition_n go_v not_o always_o unpunished_a anabaptist_n of_o a_o level_a principle_n anabaptist_n as_o the_o devil_n pretend_v scripture_n for_o their_o base_a action_n they_o aim_v at_o universal_a monarchy_n anno_fw-la 1535._o kingly_a butcher_n endeavour_v to_o raise_v commotion_n abroad_o he_o be_v happy_o prevent_v anabaptist_n their_o design_n upon_o amsterdam_n they_o break_v out_o in_o the_o night_n time_n they_o be_v worsted_n famine_n the_o consummation_n of_o all_o misery_n the_o king_n suspect_v his_o own_o safety_n his_o large_a promise_n to_o his_o captain_n both_o of_o money_n and_o preferment_n the_o usual_a bait_n of_o sedition_n he_o become_v executioner_n to_o one_o of_o his_o wife_n he_o feign_v himself_o sick_a and_o delude_v the_o people_n with_o a_o expectation_n of_o deliverance_n famine_n its_o character_n and_o misery_n he_o forget_v community_n john_n longstrat_n his_o confident_a betray_v he_o by_o stratagem_n the_o city_n of_o munster_n unmerciful_o plunder_v the_o king_n be_v bring_v prisoner_n before_o the_o bishop_n who_o deserve_o check_v he_o his_o jest_a answer_n and_o proposal_n king_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n put_v 〈◊〉_d a_o nonplus_n anno_fw-la 1536._o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o offence_n hâ—â—_n deserve_v and_o severe_a 〈◊〉_d success_n in_o bad_a enterprise_n cause_n evil_a man_n to_o rejoice_v herman_n the_o cobbler_n profess_v himself_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v note_v for_o drunkenness_n his_o design_n to_o inveigle_v other_o the_o ceremony_n he_o use_v in_o anabaptism_n eppo_n his_o host_n discover_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n to_o be_v cheat_n cheat_n suppose_a to_o be_v a_o dig_a of_o grave_n herman_n wicked_a blasphemy_n heresy_n a_o catch_a or_o mad_a disease_n heretic_n inconstant_a in_o their_o opinion_n herman_n blaspheme_v again_o his_o mother_n temerity_n the_o proverb_n verify_v vice_n correct_v sin_n herman_n party_n be_v convince_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o one_o drewjis_n of_o his_o party_n handle_v he_o rough_o charles_n lord_n of_o gelderland_n etc._n etc._n with_o his_o man_n surround_v the_o house_n where_o herman_n iâ—_n herman_n be_v take_v and_o bring_v prisoner_n to_o groeningheâ—â—_n he_o be_v question_v in_o his_o torment_n he_o be_v harden_v he_o die_v miserable_o anno_fw-la 1535._o theodorus_n sartor_n a_o adâ—mite_n he_o affirm_v strange_a thing_n his_o blasphemy_n in_o forgive_a of_o sin_n he_o burn_v his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n and_o cause_v his_o companion_n to_o do_v the_o like_a he_o and_o his_o rabble_n goâ—naked_a through_o amsterdam_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o night_n denounce_v their_o woe_n etc._n etc._n and_o terrify_v the_o people_n they_o be_v take_v and_o imprison_v by_o the_o burgher_n but_o continue_v shameless_a may_v the_o five_o 1535._o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n some_o of_o their_o last_o word_n david_n george_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n anno_fw-la 1544._o at_o basil_n he_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v banish_v his_o country_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n with_o his_o specious_a pretence_n he_o gain_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n for_o he_o â—nd_v his_o his_o character_n his_o riches_n he_o with_o his_o sect_n enact_v three_o thing_n his_o son_n in_o law_n doubt_v his_o new_a religion_n be_v by_o he_o question_v and_o upon_o his_o answer_n excommunicate_v his_o wife_n death_n he_o have_v former_o vote_v himself_o immortal_a yet_o aug._n 2._o 1556._o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n his_o death_n trouble_v his_o disciple_n a_o good_a resolution_n a_o pattern_n for_o good_a magistrate_n the_o senate_n enquiry_n eleven_o of_o the_o sectary_n secure_v in_o such_o case_n the_o learned_a to_o be_v consult_v with_o article_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o david_n george_n some_o of_o the_o imprison_a sectary_n acknowledge_v david_n george_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o tumult_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o germany_n but_o disown_v his_o doctrine_n a_o ingenuous_a confession_n and_o resolution_n a_o pious_a act_n a_o lie_a report_n raise_v condition_n whereupon_o the_o imprison_a be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o vote_n of_o the_o renown_a senate_n the_o doctrine_n of_o d._n g._n declare_v impious_a he_o be_v declare_v unworthy_a of_o christian_a burial_n and_o that_o his_o body_n and_o book_n shall_v be_v burn_v a_o fit_a punishment_n for_o perverse_a heretic_n servetus_n his_o converse_n with_o mahumetan_n and_o jew_n he_o disguise_v his_o monstrous_a opinion_n with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a reformation_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o arrogant_a boast_n he_o enveighe_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ._n oecolampadius_n confute_v his_o blasphemy_n &_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o basil._n servetus_n hold_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n he_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v nature_n his_o horrid_a blasphemy_n he_o will_v reconcile_v the_o alcoran_n to_o christian_a religion_n he_o declare_v himself_o prince_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n at_o geneva_n calvin_n reprove_v servetus_n servetus_n his_o obstinacy_n anno_fw-la 1553._o by_o the_o decree_n of_o several_a senate_n he_o be_v burn_v arianism_n its_o increase_n anno_fw-la 323._o the_o general_a council_n at_o nice_a anno_fw-la 325_o call_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o arianism_n but_o without_o success_n the_o arrian_n misinterpret_v that_o place_n joh._n 10._o 30_o concern_v tche_a father_n and_o the_o son_n they_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n in_o a_o judaical_a sense_n they_o deny_v the_o trinity_n arrius_n his_o wretched_a death_n anno_fw-la 336._o anno_fw-la 622._o mahomet_n characterise_v he_o make_v a_o laugh_a stock_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o agree_v with_o carpocrates_n and_o other_o heretic_n he_o renew_v circumcision_n and_o to_o indulge_v his_o disciple_n he_o allow_v they_o polygamy_n etc._n etc._n his_o iron_n tomb_n at_o mecca_n hubmor_fw-la paetron_n of_o anabaptism_n he_o damn_a usury_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o worship_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n the_o senate_n of_o sure_v by_o a_o council_n reduce_v he_o he_o renounce_v the_o head_n of_o his_o former_a doctrine_n himself_o or_o sect_n still_o active_a he_o be_v take_v and_o imprison_v at_o vienna_n in_o austria_n he_o and_o his_o wife_n both_o burn_v john_n hut_n the_o prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o anabaptism_n anabaptist_n aim_v at_o the_o advancement_n of_o themselves_o but_o destruction_n of_o other_o hut_n his_o credulity_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n hut_n account_v a_o true_a prophet_n by_o his_o proselyte_n at_o merhern_a the_o huâ—sian_n fraternity_n â—became_v as_o it_o be_v a_o monastery_n lodowick_n hetzer_n a_o famous_a beretick_n beretick_n anitem_fw-la to_o the_o hot-spuâ—s_a of_o our_o time_n hetzer_n gain_v proselyte_n in_o austria_n and_o switzerland_n anno_fw-la 1527._o at_o a_o public_a disputation_n oecolampadius_n put_v hetzers_n emissary_n to_o their_o shift_n hetzer_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n his_o farewell_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o adultery_n anno_fw-la 1528._o hosman_n a_o skinner_n and_o anabaptist_n seduce_v 300._o man_n and_o woman_n at_o embda_n in_o west-friesland_n a_o delusive_a prophecy_n his_o follower_n account_v he_o a_o great_a prophet_n at_o strasb_v he_o challenge_v the_o minister_n to_o dispute_v which_o be_v agree_v upon_o jan._n 11._o 1532._o be_v mild_o deal_v with_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o obstinate_a other_o prophet_n delude_v he_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v like_a to_o back_o their_o prophecy_n they_o pretend_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n a_o prophetess_n delude_v he_o he_o delude_v himself_o he_o voluntary_o pine_v himself_o to_o death_n melchior_n rinck_n a_o anabaptist_n he_o be_v account_v a_o notable_a interpreter_n of_o dream_n and_o vision_n his_o disciple_n thomas_n scucker_n in_o a_o wake_a dream_n cut_v off_o his_o brother_n leonard_n head_n he_o pretendâ—_fw-fr for_o his_o muâ—ther_n obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n anno_fw-la 1527._o adam_n pastor_n a_o derider_n of_o paedobaptism_n he_o revive_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n his_o foolish_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n gen._n 2._o 17._o his_o opinion_n have_v be_v sufficient_o refute_v henry_n nicholas_n father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n he_o be_v against_o infant_n baptism_n baptism_n as_o to_o that_o minute_n if_o he_o confine_v not_o god_n we_o may_v believe_v he_o his_o blasphemy_n doubtless_o he_o hug_v himself_o in_o this_o opinion_n his_o devilish_a logic_n logic_n heretic_n allow_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n
πανσεβεια_n or_o a_o view_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o several_a church-government_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o these_o time_n also_o a_o discovery_n of_o all_o know_a heresy_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n and_o choice_a observation_n and_o reflection_n throughout_o the_o whole_a the_o second_o edition_n enlarge_v and_o perfect_v by_o alexander_z ross_z to_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o life_n action_n and_o end_v of_o certain_a notorious_a heretic_n with_o their_o effigy_n in_o copper_n plate_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 21._o omnia_fw-la autem_fw-la probate_a quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la tenete_fw-la be_v london_n print_v by_o t._n c._n for_o john_n saywell_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o greyhound_n in_o little-britain_n without_o aldersgate_n 1655._o the_o bookseller_n advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v the_o great_a justice_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v just_a to_o the_o dead_a since_o they_o if_o injure_v can_v be_v their_o own_o compurgator_n and_o that_o be_v it_o have_v oblige_v i_o to_o use_v that_o tenderness_n to_o this_o great_a author_n who_o to_o the_o regret_n of_o all_o learned_a have_v so_o sudden_o leave_v this_o world_n his_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o dilatation_n of_o this_o book_n be_v easy_o see_v by_o the_o bulk_n of_o it_o nor_o have_v the_o epistle_n and_o preface_n escape_v his_o second_o thought_n have_v not_o the_o lease_n of_o his_o life_n expire_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o which_o be_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o too_o many_o presume_v to_o make_v any_o diversion_n or_o alteration_n in_o either_o but_o rather_o have_v think_v it_o just_a to_o let_v they_o pass_v in_o this_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o have_v i_o be_v unjust_a to_o the_o author_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o have_v withal_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o great_a a_o injury_n to_o the_o worthy_a gentleman_n though_o not_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n to_o who_o he_o be_v when_o alive_a please_v to_o dedicate_v it_o since_o i_o can_v but_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v the_o same_o tenderness_n &_o indulgence_n towards_o the_o orphan_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o express_v when_o he_o first_o receive_v it_o a_o infant_n i_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o it_o will_v render_v itself_o to_o the_o reader_n much_o more_o acceptable_a not_o only_o for_o its_o addition_n but_o also_o that_o the_o author_n have_v thorough_o revise_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o care_n and_o supervise_v of_o the_o press_n rest_v so_o much_o upon_o i_o not_o only_o out_o of_o a_o ordinary_a care_n but_o singular_a respect_n to_o the_o disease_v author_n as_o that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o prefix_v a_o errata_fw-la there_o have_v nothing_o pass_v but_o what_o a_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v easy_o correct_v as_o for_o the_o book_n i_o shall_v adventure_v it_o the_o test_n of_o the_o most_o censorious_a mome_n and_o for_o the_o author_n in_o his_o life_n time_n there_o be_v not_o find_v the_o mouth_n or_o pen_n so_o black_a that_o dare_v asperse_v his_o name_n or_o part_n but_o since_o his_o death_n one_o so_o much_o a_o hobbist_n that_o i_o wish_v he_o turn_v not_o atheist_n have_v in_o print_n give_v he_o a_o snarl_a character_n who_o leave_v to_o his_o folly_n i_o shall_v only_o desire_v that_o this_o short_a sentence_n de_fw-fr moâ—tuis_fw-la nil_fw-la nice_a bonum_fw-la may_v be_v his_o remembrancer_n for_o the_o future_a beside_o the_o author_n endeavour_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v hope_v ere_o long_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v a_o volume_n of_o his_o sermon_n in_o print_n such_o as_o will_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o calumny_n of_o that_o cynic_n but_o continue_v his_o own_o memory_n while_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v either_o lover_n of_o learning_n or_o the_o learned_a the_o reader_n may_v likewise_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o appendix_n wherein_o he_o be_v entertain_v with_o a_o strange_a tragedy_n of_o modern_a and_o some_o ancient_a heretic_n act_v their_o part_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a person_n as_o near_o as_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o grave_a can_v represent_v they_o and_o what_o can_v more_o proper_o have_v be_v annex_v for_o now_o have_v see_v their_o foundation_n or_o principle_n behold_v also_o their_o end_n and_o take_v christ_n own_o counsel_n matth._n 7._o 15._o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n with_o our_o saviour_n direction_n also_o verse_n 20._o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o all_o which_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o serious_a perusal_n of_o the_o reader_n whereof_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a advantage_n shall_v be_v the_o constant_a prayer_n of_o i._o s._n to_o the_o worshipful_a robert_n abdy_n esquire_n sir_n as_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n strive_v for_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o seven_o city_n contest_v for_o homer_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a who_o none_o of_o they_o care_v for_o while_o he_o live_v even_o so_o do_v it_o fare_v with_o religion_n for_o the_o carcase_n or_o skeleton_n of_o which_o for_o the_o bare_a sound_n whereof_o be_v now_o make_v a_o mere_a echo_n vox_fw-la praetereaque_fw-la nihil_fw-la there_o be_v so_o much_o contest_v and_o digladiation_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o few_o or_o none_o care_v for_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n which_o consist_v in_o work_n not_o in_o word_n in_o practise_v not_o in_o prate_v in_o scripture_n duty_n not_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n she_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n be_v place_v between_o two_o thief_n to_o wit_n superstition_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o atheism_n on_o the_o left_a the_o one_o make_v a_o puppet_n of_o she_o set_v she_o out_o in_o gaudy_a accoutrement_n bedawb_v her_o native_a beauty_n with_o paint_v and_o present_v she_o in_o a_o meritricious_a not_o in_o a_o matron-like_a dress_n but_o the_o atheist_n strip_v her_o naked_a of_o her_o vestment_n rob_v she_o of_o her_o maintenance_n and_o so_o expose_v she_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n but_o let_v these_o man_n esteem_v of_o she_o as_o they_o list_v she_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o fair_a daughter_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n religion_n be_v the_o sacred_a anchor_n by_o which_o the_o the_o great_a ship_n of_o the_o state_n be_v hold_v fast_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v split_v upon_o the_o quicksand_n of_o popular_a tumult_n or_o on_o the_o rock_n of_o sedition_n religion_n be_v the_o pillar_n on_o which_o the_o great_a fabric_n of_o the_o microcosm_n stand_v all_o humane_a society_n and_o civil_a association_n be_v without_o religion_n but_o rope_n of_o sand_n and_o stone_n without_o mortar_n or_o ship_n without_o pitch_n for_o this_o cause_n all_o society_n of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v unite_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o with_o the_o cement_n of_o religion_n find_v both_o by_o experience_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o no_o human_a society_n can_v be_v durable_a without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o all_o nation_n do_v reverence_n and_o worship_n though_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n all_o their_o way_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n i_o have_v here_o present_v to_o the_o public_a view_n but_o to_o you_o sir_n in_o particular_a as_o to_o one_o who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_o religious_a not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o fine_a flower_n and_o green_a leaf_n but_o with_o the_o solid_a fruit_n of_o religion_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v embalm_v your_o name_n here_o and_o crown_v your_o soul_n with_o true_a happiness_n hereafter_o when_o all_o humane_a felicity_n shall_v determine_v in_o smoke_n in_o this_o book_n be_v set_v before_o you_o light_n and_o darkness_n truth_n and_o falsehood_n gold_n and_o dross_n flower_n and_o weed_n corn_n and_o chaff_n which_o i_o know_v you_o be_v able_a to_o discriminate_a and_o to_o gather_v honey_n with_o the_o bee_n out_o of_o every_o weed_n with_o sampson_z to_o take_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n with_o virgil_n to_o pick_v gold_n out_o of_o dung_n and_o with_o the_o physician_n to_o extract_v antidote_n out_o of_o poison_n thus_o beseech_v god_n to_o increase_v your_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n in_o religion_n and_o your_o love_n to_o the_o afflict_a professor_n thereof_o i_o take_v leave_n and_o will_v ever_o be_v find_v sir_n your_o humble_a servant_n to_o command_v alex._n ross_z the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o
book_n christian_n reader_n i_o understand_v that_o some_o mome_n have_v already_o past_o their_o verdict_n upon_o this_o book_n affirm_v that_o see_v the_o world_n be_v pester_v with_o too_o many_o religion_n it_o be_v better_o their_o name_n and_o tenet_n be_v obliterated_a than_o publish_v to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o their_o assertion_n be_v frivolous_a and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o ridiculous_a for_o the_o end_n wherefore_o these_o different_a opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v their_o deformity_n and_o avoid_v they_o shall_v logic_n be_v reject_v for_o set_v down_o all_o the_o way_n of_o fallacious_a argument_n or_o philosophy_n for_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o different_a poison_n in_o herb_n root_n mineral_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n name_v many_o sin_n idol_n and_o false_a god_n must_v it_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v of_o impertinency_n the_o sea_n coast_n be_v pester_v with_o many_o rock_n shelf_n and_o quicksand_n must_v they_o therefore_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n in_o the_o art_n of_o navigation_n be_v irenaeus_n epiphanius_n s._n austin_n theodoret_n and_o other_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n fool_n for_o handle_n in_o their_o book_n all_o the_o heretical_a opinion_n that_o infest_a christianity_n both_o before_o and_o in_o their_o time_n do_v not_o these_o censorious_a mome_n know_v that_o truth_n though_o comely_a in_o itself_o be_v yet_o more_o lovely_a when_o compare_v with_o falsehood_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o light_n if_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n the_o benefit_n of_o health_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sickness_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o spring_n if_o there_o be_v no_o winter_n opposita_fw-la juxta_fw-la se_fw-la posita_fw-la clarius_fw-la elucescunt_fw-la the_o swan_n feather_n be_v not_o the_o less_o white_a because_o of_o their_o black_a foot_n nor_o venus_n the_o less_o beautiful_a because_o of_o her_o mole_n the_o stone_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o file_n and_o the_o picture_n by_o its_o shadow_n to_o infer_v then_o that_o because_o the_o world_n be_v pester_v with_o too_o many_o sect_n and_o heresy_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o mention_v they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v beset_v with_o too_o many_o thief_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o avoid_v they_o if_o we_o know_v they_o not_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o if_o conceal_v its_o true_a the_o world_n be_v pester_v with_o too_o many_o religion_n and_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n yet_o this_o book_n make_v they_o not_o but_o they_o make_v this_o book_n he_o that_o detect_v error_n make_v they_o not_o they_o that_o inform_v the_o israelite_n there_o be_v giant_n in_o the_o land_n do_v not_o place_v those_o giant_n there_o but_o now_o i_o will_v let_v these_o man_n see_v the_o end_n for_o which_o i_o have_v undertake_v this_o task_n of_o present_v all_o religion_n to_o their_o view_n and_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o divers_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v thereof_o 1._o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o multitude_n of_o false_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o most_o man_n have_v be_v delude_v be_v not_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n and_o have_v cause_v the_o day_n star_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o shine_v upon_o and_o visit_v we_o who_o have_v suffer_v the_o world_n round_o about_o we_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o worse_a than_o egyptian_a darkness_n have_v notwithstanding_o in_o this_o our_o goshen_n abundant_o display_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o serious_o weigh_v or_o consider_v this_o great_a mercy_n if_o we_o do_v not_o as_o well_o look_v on_o the_o wretched_a condition_n of_o other_o man_n as_o on_o our_o own_o happiness_n which_o we_o can_v do_v if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o error_n which_o make_v they_o wretched_a what_o comfort_n can_v the_o israelite_n have_v take_v in_o their_o land_n of_o light_n if_o they_o have_v not_o know_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n sit_v in_o darkness_n 2_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o different_a multiplicity_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n how_o that_o in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n man_n though_o otherwise_o barbarous_a have_v notwithstanding_o embrace_v a_o religion_n and_o have_v acknowledge_v a_o divinity_n i_o say_v when_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o do_v we_o not_o admire_v the_o impudence_n of_o those_o atheist_n in_o this_o age_n who_o either_o inward_o in_o their_o heart_n or_o outward_o in_o their_o mouth_n dare_v deny_v the_o essence_n or_o else_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o count_v all_o religion_n but_o invention_n of_o humane_a policy_n how_o can_v those_o atheist_n avoid_v shame_n and_o confusion_n when_o they_o read_v this_o book_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o no_o nation_n have_v be_v so_o wretched_a as_o to_o deny_v a_o deity_n and_o to_o reject_v all_o religion_n which_o religion_n be_v a_o property_n no_o less_o essential_a to_o man_n and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v discriminate_v from_o the_o beast_n than_o rationality_n itself_o 3._o in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o religion_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o they_o spare_v no_o pain_n and_o charge_n they_o reject_v or_o slight_v nothing_o command_v they_o by_o their_o priest_n and_o wizard_n they_o leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a to_o attain_v happiness_n see_v how_o vigilant_a devout_a zealous_a even_o to_o superstition_n they_o be_v how_o diligent_a in_o watch_v fast_a pray_v give_v of_o alm_n punish_v of_o their_o body_n even_o to_o death_n sometime_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o be_v very_o cold_a careless_a remiss_a supine_n and_o lukewarm_a in_o the_o thing_n that_o so_o near_o concern_v our_o eternal_a happiness_n they_o think_v all_o too_o little_a that_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o their_o false_a god_n we_o think_v all_o be_v lose_v and_o cast_v away_o which_o we_o bestow_v on_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o reverence_v and_o obey_v their_o priest_n we_o dishonour_v disobey_v and_o slight_v we_o they_o observe_v many_o festival_n day_n to_o their_o idol_n we_o grudge_v to_o give_v one_o day_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o make_v such_o conscience_n of_o their_o oath_n take_v in_o presence_n of_o a_o idol_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o loose_v their_o life_n than_o falsify_v these_o oath_n but_o we_o make_v no_o more_o scruple_n to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a to_o swear_v and_o forswear_v than_o if_o we_o worship_v jupiter_n lapis_n mere_a stock_n and_o stone_n such_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n they_o carry_v to_o their_o idol_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o enter_v into_o their_o temple_n nor_o draw_v near_o their_o altar_n till_o first_o they_o be_v purify_v they_o do_v not_o only_o kneel_v but_o fall_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n before_o their_o feign_a god_n they_o knock_v their_o breast_n beat_v their_o head_n to_o the_o ground_n tear_v their_o skine_n wound_n and_o cut_v their_o flesh_n think_v thereby_o to_o pacify_v their_o false_a god_n whereas_o we_o will_v not_o debar_v ourselves_o of_o the_o least_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n to_o gain_v heaven_n and_o so_o irreverent_a be_v our_o behaviour_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o house_n of_o almighty_a god_n before_o who_o the_o cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n dare_v not_o stand_v but_o with_o cover_a face_n as_o if_o he_o be_v our_o equal_a and_o not_o our_o lord_n or_o father_n for_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n word_n malach._n 1_o 6._o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n where_o be_v his_o honour_n and_o if_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n where_o be_v his_o fear_n doubtless_o these_o false_a worshipper_n shall_v stand_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o who_o know_v our_o master_n will_v but_o do_v it_o not_o be_v not_o their_o zeal_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o our_o carelessness_n and_o their_o ignorance_n to_o our_o knowledge_n which_o without_o practice_n will_v but_o aggravate_v our_o damnation_n for_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v he_o beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_a way_n but_o if_o we_o stand_v still_o and_o walk_v not_o they_o will_v be_v as_o near_o their_o journey_n end_n as_o we_o they_o worship_v idol_n we_o commit_v sacrilege_n but_o be_v not_o a_o sacrilegious_a
thief_n as_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o a_o ignorant_a idolater_n 4._o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o tremble_v at_o god_n judgement_n to_o make_v much_o of_o the_o light_n while_o we_o have_v it_o to_o hold_v fast_o by_o the_o truth_n to_o embrace_v it_o with_o all_o affection_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o for_o if_o once_o we_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n which_o be_v but_o one_o we_o shall_v wander_v all_o our_o day_n after_o in_o by-path_n and_o crooked_a lane_n of_o error_n which_o be_v innumerable_a if_o we_o reject_v the_o thread_n of_o god_n word_n present_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n a_o thread_n i_o say_v sure_a than_o that_o of_o ariadne_n we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o ramble_v up_o and_o down_o through_o the_o inextricable_a labyrinth_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v man_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n be_v of_o one_o language_n and_o religion_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o babel_n and_o confusion_n both_o of_o tongue_n and_o false_a religion_n for_o not_o retain_v the_o truth_n to_o dig_v to_o themselves_o break_v cestern_n which_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n for_o reject_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o surfeit_v upon_o the_o poisonable_a flesh_n of_o quail_n who_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n and_o with_o the_o swine_n to_o eat_v husk_n who_o will_v slight_v the_o wholesome_a food_n of_o their_o father_n house_n if_o the_o jew_n put_v god_n word_n from_o they_o and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n loe_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o 46._o 5._o in_o read_v this_o book_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o vain_a fantastical_a or_o profane_a opinion_n with_o which_o at_o this_o day_n this_o miserable_a distract_a nation_n be_v pester_v be_v not_o new_a revelation_n but_o old_a dream_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n long_o ago_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o explode_v by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o now_o for_o want_v of_o weeder_n these_o tare_n spring_v up_o again_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n and_o be_v like_a to_o choke_v the_o good_a corn_n unless_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n 6._o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n may_v induce_v we_o to_o commiserate_v the_o wretched_a condition_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n bury_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o tyranny_n of_o superstition_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o light_n and_o freedom_n we_o enjoy_v whereas_o they_o be_v not_o great_a sinner_n than_o we_o but_o except_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v let_v we_o not_o then_o be_v too_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v and_o when_o we_o think_v we_o stand_v let_v we_o take_v heed-least_a we_o fall_v god_n have_v already_o permit_v divers_a of_o those_o old_a obsolet_n and_o antiquate_a heretical_a opinion_n to_o break_v in_o among_o we_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v that_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v itch_a ear_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v themselves_o unto_o fable_n 2_o tim._n 4._o thus_o be_v the_o lord_n please_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o he_o suffer_v heresy_n to_o repullulate_v that_o they_o who_o be_v approve_v among_o we_o may_v be_v manifest_v he_o permit_v prophet_n and_o dreamer_n among_o we_o but_o it_o be_v as_o moses_n say_v to_o prove_v â—s_n and_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n deut._n 13._o to_o conclude_v whereas_o all_o man_n be_v desirous_a of_o happiness_n and_o immortality_n but_o few_o walk_n in_o the_o right_a way_n that_o conduce_v to_o it_o be_v there_o be_v such_o multitude_n of_o byway_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o book_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 6._o 16._o stand_v in_o the_o way_n behold_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n and_o thus_o good_a reader_n have_v show_v thou_o the_o true_a use_n of_o this_o book_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o thy_o perusal_n beseech_v god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o byway_n of_o error_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n a._n r._n the_o desire_n of_o some_o friend_n have_v occasion_v the_o publish_n of_o this_o list_n of_o book_n compile_v by_o the_o author_n 1._o rerum_fw-la judaicarum_fw-la or_o the_o jewish_a affair_n in_o four_o book_n 2._o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o first_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n 3._o rasura_fw-la tonsoris_fw-la 4._o mel_n heliconium_n 5._o mystagogus_fw-la poeticus_fw-la 6._o virgilius_n evangelisan_n 7._o christiados_fw-mi lib._n 13._o 8._o chimaera_n pythagorica_n 9_o the_o new_a planet_n no_o planet_n 10._o meditation_n on_o predestination_n 11._o medice_fw-la medicatus_fw-la 12._o the_o philosophical_a touchstone_n 13._o the_o picture_n of_o the_o conscience_n 14._o colloquia_fw-la plautina_n 15._o wollebius_n christian_n divinity_n translate_v clear_v and_o enlarge_v 16._o gnomologicum_fw-la poeticum_fw-la 17._o enchiridion_n oratorium_fw-la &_o poeticum_fw-la 18._o isagoge_n grammatica_fw-la 19_o arcana_fw-la microcosmi_fw-la 20._o a_o caveat_n for_o read_v the_o alâ—oran_n 21._o a_o refutation_n of_o doctor_n browne_v vulgar_a error_n 22._o a_o refutation_n of_o the_o lord_n bacon_n doctor_n harvey_n and_o other_o 23._o sir_n walter_n raleigh_v history_n epitomise_v 24._o observation_n on_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n 25._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n 26._o leviathan_n draw_v out_o with_o a_o hook_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o view_n of_o all_o religion_n etc._n etc._n book_n not_o yet_o publish_v but_o ready_a for_o the_o press_n viz._n 1._o divine_a moral_a natural_a and_o historical_a exercise_n on_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o genesis_n 2._o melissomachia_n 3._o religionis_fw-la apotheosis_n 4._o paraphrasis_fw-la virgiliana_n 5._o virgilius_n triumphans_fw-la 6._o psychomachia_n virgiliana_n 7._o epigrammata_fw-la romana_fw-la colloquia_fw-la 1._o cvlinaria_fw-la 2._o convival_n 3._o cubicularia_fw-la in_o 4._o tertullianicum_fw-la 5._o apnleanum_fw-la 6._o sidonianum_fw-la 7._o petronianum_fw-la 8._o persianum_fw-la 9_o terentianum_fw-la 10_o ciceronianun_n &c_n &c_n ☞_o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o book_n be_v the_o 27._o in_o order_n also_o the_o 15._o in_o order_n and_o the_o 25._o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n correct_v by_o the_o author_n own_o hand_n and_o by_o he_o own_v as_o the_o best_a and_o perfect_a copy_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o john_n saywell_n at_o the_o greyhound_n in_o little_a britain_n london_n these_o book_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o john_n saywel_n at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o greyhound_n in_o little-britain_n london_n viz._n the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o part_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o famous_a history_n of_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n knight_n together_o with_o a_o chronology_n etc._n etc._n by_o a._n r._n the_o true_a copy_n whereof_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o greyhound_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n from_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o though_o colour_v by_o a_o pretend_a representation_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o title_n page_n a_o exact_a collection_n of_o the_o choice_a secret_n in_o physic_n &_o chirurgery_n both_o chemic_a and_o galenick_n by_o leonard_n phioravanâ—_n knight_n doctor_n edward_n and_o other_o speedy_a help_n for_o rich_a and_o poor_a as_o to_o the_o gripe_a of_o the_o guâ—s_n cure_v of_o the_o gout_n etc._n etc._n by_o hermaâ—â—â—_n vanderheyden_n a_o experience_a physician_n mr._n charles_n hoole_n grammar_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a the_o short_a orderlie_v and_o plain_a both_o for_o master_n and_o scholar_n of_o any_o yet_o extant_a also_o his_o terminationes_fw-la &_o examplae_fw-la de_fw-la clinatory_n &_o conâ—ugationum_fw-la and_o propria_fw-la quae_fw-la â—â—atibus_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o in_o praesenti_fw-la english_v and_o explain_v for_o the_o use_n of_o young_a grammatian_o and_o there_o be_v now_o late_o print_v a_o new_a primer_n entitle_v mr._n hoole_n primer_n more_o easy_a and_o delightsome_a for_o the_o learner_n than_o any_o yet_o extant_a have_v 24._o several_a representation_n of_o person_n beast_n brid_n etc._n etc._n answer_v the_o several_a letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n in_o a_o copper_n plate_n lay_v also_o the_o sure_a foundation_n for_o true_a spell_a the_o defect_n whereof_o in_o the_o ordinary_a teach_n 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o complain_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o quietness_n by_o bishop_n web._n the_o revelation_n of_o certain_a
notorious_a advancer_n of_o heresy_n with_o their_o effigy_n and_o a_o account_n of_o their_o life_n action_n and_o end_n usual_o annex_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o view_n of_o all_o religion_n etc._n etc._n the_o religion_n of_o asia_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o church-disciplin_n sacrifice_n ordination_n public_a place_n building_n first_o erect_v for_o divine_a service_n and_o day_n of_o divine_a service_n before_o moses_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n government_n under_o moses_n difference_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o other_o priest_n 3._o of_o the_o church_n government_n from_o he_o till_o solonion_a 4._o of_o the_o government_n after_o solomon_n till_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n 5._o of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o the_o outward_a splendour_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n 6._o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n of_o the_o prophet_n scribe_n pharisee_n nazarite_n rechabite_v essenes_n sadducee_n and_o samritan_n 7._o of_o the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o passover_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n tabernacle_n new_a moon_n of_o trumpet_n and_o of_o expiation_n of_o their_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o their_o jubilee_n 8._o of_o their_o ancient_a excommunication_n how_o god_n instruct_v they_o of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o maintenance_n allow_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n 9_o of_o the_o government_n after_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n 10._o of_o the_o jewish_a church-government_n at_o this_o day_n their_o prayer_n sabbath_n feast_n book_n of_o the_o law_n passover_n what_o observable_a thereupon_o and_o whether_o to_o be_v permit_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o wherein_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o by_o christian_n 11._o of_o the_o jewish_a preparation_n for_o morning_n prayer_n fast_o in_o august_n begin_v of_o their_o new_a year_n feast_n of_o reconciliation_n ceremony_n in_o read_v of_o the_o law_n 12._o their_o church_n officer_n feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o of_o purim_n fast_n marriage_n divorcement_n circumcision_n redemption_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v their_o duty_n towards_o the_o sick_a and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o dead_a the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o section_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a babylonian_n of_o the_o make_n worship_v of_o image_n &_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n 2._o of_o hierapolis_n and_o god_n of_o the_o syrian_n 3._o of_o the_o phoenician_n 4._o of_o the_o old_a arabian_n 5._o of_o the_o ancient_a persian_n 6._o of_o the_o scythian_n 7._o of_o the_o tartar_n or_o cathaians_n and_o pagan_n 8._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o northern_a country_n near_o the_o pole_n three_o way_n whereby_o satan_n delude_v man_n by_o false_a miracle_n the_o fear_n of_o his_o stratagem_n whence_o it_o proceed_v his_o illusion_n many_o our_o duty_n thereupon_o 9_o of_o the_o chinois_n 10._o of_o the_o ancient_a indian_n 11._o of_o siam_n 12._o of_o pegu_n 13._o of_o bengala_n 14._o of_o magor_n 15._o of_o cambaia_n 16._o of_o goa_n 17._o of_o malabar_n pagan_a idolater_n believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul._n 18._o of_o narsinga_n and_o bisnagar_n 19_o of_o japan_n 20._o of_o the_o philippina_n island_n 21._o of_o sumatra_n and_o zeilan_n 22._o of_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n 23._o of_o the_o modern_a egyptian_a religion_n the_o religion_n of_o africa_n and_o america_n the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o section_n of_o the_o old_a african_a religion_n 2._o the_o religion_n and_o church_n discipline_n of_o fez._n 3_o of_o morocco_n 4._o of_o guinea_n 5._o of_o the_o ancient_a african_a aethiopian_n 6._o of_o the_o modern_a abissins_n 7._o of_o the_o low_a aethiopian_n 8._o of_o angola_n and_o congo_n 9_o of_o the_o northern_a neighbour_n of_o congo_n 10._o of_o the_o african_a island_n 11._o the_o religion_n of_o america_n 12._o of_o virginia_n 13._o of_o florida_n 14._o of_o the_o religion_n by_o west_n virginia_n and_o florida_n 15._o of_o new_a spain_n and_o mexico_n 16._o idolater_n their_o cruelty_n and_o cost_n in_o their_o barbarous_a sacrifice_n 17._o of_o the_o american_n their_o superstitious_a fear_n and_o tyranny_n thereof_o 18._o of_o jucatan_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v 19_o of_o the_o southern_a american_n 20._o of_o paria_fw-la and_o guiana_n 21._o of_o brasil_n 22._o of_o peru._n 23._o of_o hispaniola_n the_o religion_n of_o europe_n the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o section_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a europaeâ—ns_n 2._o the_o roman_a chief_a festival_n 3._o their_o god_n 4._o their_o priest_n 5._o their_o sacrifice_n 6._o their_o marriage_n rite_n 7._o their_o funeral_n ceremony_n 8._o the_o old_a grecian_a religion_n 9_o their_o chief_a god_n 10._o of_o minerva_n diana_n venus_n 11_o how_o juno_n ceres_n and_o vulcan_n be_v worship_v 12._o the_o sun_n worship_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apollo_n phoebus_n sol_n jupiter_n liber_n hercules_n mars_n mercurius_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 13._o the_o moon_n worship_v under_o divers_a name_n and_o shape_n 14._o the_o earth_n and_o fire_n how_o worship_v and_o name_v 15._o the_o deity_n of_o the_o sea_n how_o worship_v 16._o death_n how_o name_v and_o worship_v 17._o the_o grecian_a sacrifice_n and_o coremony_n 18._o their_o priest_n and_o temple_n of_o old_a the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o section_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a german_n gaul_n and_o britain_n 2._o of_o the_o saxon_n dane_n swede_n moscovite_n russian_n pomeranian_o and_o their_o neighbour_n 3._o of_o the_o scythian_n geâ—es_n thracian_n cymbrain_n goth_n lusitanian_o etc._n etc._n 4._o of_o the_o lithuanian_n polonian_n hungarian_n samogetians_n and_o their_o neighbour_n 5._o of_o divers_a gentile_a god_n beside_o the_o above_o name_v 6._o the_o rank_n and_o arm_n of_o their_o god_n 7._o with_o what_o creature_n their_o chariot_n be_v draw_v 8._o of_o peculiar_a god_n worship_v in_o peculiar_a place_n 9_o the._n greek_n chief_a festival_n the_o content_n of_o the_o six_o section_n of_o the_o two_o prevalent_a religion_n now_o in_o eorope_n 2._o of_o mahomet_n law_n to_o his_o disciple_n 3._o of_o the_o mahometan_n opinion_n at_o this_o day_n â—_o mahomet_n not_o the_o antichrist_n 5._o of_o their_o sect_n and_o how_o the_o turk_n and_o persian_n differ_v 6._o of_o â—he_v mahometan_a religious_a order_n 7._o of_o their_o oâ—her_n hypocritical_a order_n 8._o of_o their_o secular_a priest_n â—_o of_o the_o mahometan_a devotion_n and_o part_n there_o â—f_a 10._o of_o their_o ceremony_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o mecca_n 11._o the_o rite_n of_o their_o circumcision_n 12._o their_o rite_n about_o the_o sick_a and_o dead_a 13._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mahumetanisme_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 14._o mahumetanisme_n of_o what_o continuance_n the_o content_n of_o the_o seven_o section_n the_o christian_a religion_n propagate_v 2._o the_o decay_n thereof_o in_o the_o east_n by_o mahumetanism_n 3._o persecution_n and_o heresy_n the_o two_o great_a enemy_n thereof_o 4._o simon_n magus_n the_o first_o heretic_n with_o he_o disciple_n 5._o menander_n saturninus_n and_o basilides_n heretic_n 6._o the_o nicholaitan_n and_o gnostic_n 7._o the_o carpocratian_o 8._o cerinthus_n ebion_n and_o the_o nazarite_n 9_o the_o valentinian_o secundians_n and_o prolemians_n 10._o the_o marâ—ites_v colarbasii_fw-la and_o heracleonites_n 11._o the_o ophites_n cainites_n and_o sethites_n 12._o the_o archontic_o and_o ascothyptae_fw-la 23._o cerdon_n and_o martion_n 14._o apelles_n severus_n and_o tacianus_n 15._o the_o cataphrygian_o 16._o pepuzian_n quintilian_o and_o artotyrites_n 17._o the_o quartidecimani_fw-la and_o alogiani_n â—_o 18._o the_o adamian_o elcesians_n and_o theodocians_n 19_o the_o melchisedician_n bardesanists_n and_o noetian_o 20._o the_o valesian_n catheri_n angelici_fw-la and_o apostolici_fw-la 21._o the_o sabellian_o originians_n and_o originists_n 22_o the_o samosatenian_o and_o phorinians_n 23_o the_o manichaean_n religion_n 24._o the_o hierachites_n melitian_n and_o arrian_n 25._o the_o audian_o semi-arrians_a and_o macedonian_n 26._o the_o aeâ—ians_n aetian_o and_o apollinarist_n 27._o the_o antidicomarianite_n messalian_o and_o metangismonite_n 28._o the_o hermian_o proclianite_n and_o patrician_n 29._o the_o ascite_v pattalorinchites_n aquarii_n and_o coluthiani_n 30._o the_o floriani_n aeternales_fw-la and_o nudipedales_n 31._o the_o donatist_n priscillianist_n rhetorian_n and_o feri_fw-la 32._o the_o theopaschites_n tritheits_fw-mi aquei_fw-mi melitonii_fw-la ophei_n tertullii_n liberatores_fw-la and_o nativita_n rii_fw-la 33._o the_o luciferian_o jovinianists_n and_o arabick_n 34._o the_o collyridians_n paterniani_n tertullianists_n and_o abelonite_n 35._o the_o pelagian_n predestinati_n and_o timothean_o 36._o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o their_o spawn_n the_o content_n of_o the_o eight_o section_n of_o the_o opinion_n in_o religion_n hold_v the_o seven_o century_n 2._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n 3._o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n 4._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eleven_o
will_v have_v burn_v incense_n on_o the_o altar_n but_o be_v prohibit_v by_o azariah_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o eighty_o other_o priest_n this_o vzziah_n name_v also_o azariah_n though_o a_o king_n yet_o be_v just_o resist_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o pride_n sacrilege_n and_o ambition_n in_o meddle_v with_o their_o function_n whereby_o he_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o politic_a government_n which_o a_o king_n shall_v maintain_v for_o confusion_n must_v arise_v where_o office_n be_v not_o distinct_a but_o where_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o encroach_v upon_o each_o other_o function_n 2._o he_o have_v no_o call_n to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o no_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n 3._o he_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o confine_v the_o priesthood_n to_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n and_o tribe_n of_o levi_n exclude_v from_o that_o all_o other_o tribe_n 4._o he_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n who_o type_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o incense_n represent_v thereby_o our_o high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n who_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n so_o johojada_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v well_o to_o depose_v athaliah_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n a_o idolater_n and_o usurper_n this_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v be_v high_a priest_n who_o authority_n be_v great_a both_o in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n but_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o attempt_v the_o like_a beside_o jehojada_n be_v bind_v to_o see_v the_o young_a king_n right_v both_o as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o as_o he_o be_v his_o kinsman_n hezechias_n restore_v all_o according_a to_o king_n david_n institution_n he_o raise_v great_a tax_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o permit_v the_o levite_n to_o flay_v the_o burn_a offering_n which_o before_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o the_o second_o month_n whereas_o by_o moses_n his_o institution_n it_o shall_v be_v keep_v the_o first_o month_n he_o permit_v also_o many_o that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v or_o cleanse_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n against_o moses_n his_o law_n which_o be_v innovation_n in_o religion_n josias_n reform_v all_o abuse_n abolish_v idolatry_n repair_v the_o temple_n read_v public_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v find_v by_o hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n under_o king_n eliakim_n or_o joachim_n religion_n be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o the_o priest_n levite_n prophet_n or_o scribe_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n condemn_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n to_o death_n under_o zedechiah_n both_o the_o church_n government_n and_o state_n fall_v together_o in_o judea_n q._n in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o church_n government_n be_v there_o among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n a._n the_o king_n of_o israel_n our_o of_o policy_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n tribe_n and_o the_o two_o tribe_n deface_v their_o religion_n with_o much_o idolatrous_a worship_n for_o execute_v of_o which_o they_o have_v their_o priest_n and_o inferior_a minister_n answer_v to_o the_o levite_n but_o they_o suffer_v no_o priest_n or_o levite_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n to_o live_v among_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o prophet_n also_o and_o prophet_n child_n or_o scholar_n their_o two_o chief_a prophet_n extraordinary_a be_v eliah_n and_o elisha_n they_o have_v also_o their_o elder_n who_o have_v power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o both_o elder_n and_o people_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o reside_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n at_o last_o the_o ten_o tribe_n lose_v both_o themselves_o and_o church_n discipline_n when_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o assyrian_n when_o salmanasser_n carry_v away_o the_o israelite_n into_o assyria_n some_o remainder_n of_o they_o stay_v behind_o in_o their_o own_o country_n but_o be_v overpress_v with_o multitude_n of_o stranger_n send_v thither_o to_o new_a plant_n the_o country_n the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o ephramite_n leave_v behind_o be_v force_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o new_a inhabitant_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a religion_n now_o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o quite_o drive_v out_o of_o their_o native_a country_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34._o 6_o 7_o 33_o &_o 2_o chron_n 35._o 18._o &_o 2_o king_n 23._o 19_o 20._o q._n wherein_o do_v the_o outward_a splendour_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n consist_v a._n in_o the_o wealth_n and_o magnificence_n of_o their_o temple_n religion_n which_o for_o the_o beauty_n riches_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o be_v one_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n for_o beside_o the_o abundance_n of_o iron_n work_n there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o incredible_a quantity_n of_o brass_n silver_n and_o golden_a material_n the_o great_a altar_n the_o sea_n or_o cauldron_n the_o basis_n the_o two_o pillar_n before_o the_o temple_n the_o twelve_o ox_n the_o ten_o laver_n the_o pot_n the_o shovel_n the_o basin_n and_o other_o utinsel_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v all_o of_o brass_n 1_o king_n 7._o as_o for_o silver_n josephus_n tell_v we_o lib._n 8._o &_o 9_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n ten_o thousand_o candlestick_n whereof_o most_o be_v silver_n wine_z tankard_n eighty_o thousand_o silver_n phial_o ten_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o silver_n trumpet_n forty_o thousand_o snuffer_n or_o pot-hook_n which_o he_o call_v musical_a instrument_n beside_o incredible_a number_n of_o silver_n plate_n and_o dish_n silver_n table_n and_o the_o door_n of_o silver_n this_o we_o know_v that_o david_n leave_v seven_o thousand_o talent_n of_o refine_a silver_n for_o the_o temple_n beside_o what_o solomon_n add_v 1_o chron._n 29._o as_o for_o gold_n we_o read_v that_o the_o oracle_n and_o altar_n be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n so_o be_v the_o cherubin_n and_o the_o whole_a house_n overlay_v with_o gold_n and_o the_o very_a floor_n also_o 1_o king_n 6._o beside_o the_o golden_a altar_n solomon_n make_v the_o table_n whereon_o the_o shewbread_n be_v of_o gold_n the_o candlestick_n also_o with_o the_o flower_n and_o lamp_n and_o tong_n with_o the_o bowl_n snuffer_n bason_n spoon_n censer_n and_o hinge_n all_o of_o pure_a gold_n 1_o king_n 7._o i_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o rich_a wood_n and_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o contriver_n of_o this_o fabric_n be_v god_n himself_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v four_o square_a the_o court_v four_o one_o for_o the_o gentile_n another_o for_o the_o israelite_n the_o three_o for_o woman_n and_o the_o four_o for_o the_o priest_n the_o gentile_n may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o israelite_n court_n for_o that_o be_v count_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v frequent_o conversant_a in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n account_v that_o a_o part_n of_o his_o father_n house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o this_o court_n that_o he_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n this_o be_v call_v solomon_n porch_n john_n 10._o act_n 3._o because_o in_o that_o place_n solomon_n stand_v when_o he_o dedicate_v the_o temple_n and_o use_v there_o to_o pray_v or_o because_o it_o stand_v undemolish_v by_o the_o chaldean_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o priest_n court_n stand_v the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o brazen_a sea_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n call_v the_o oracle_n because_o there_o god_n deliver_v his_o oracle_n stand_v the_o ark_n the_o censer_n propitiatory_a and_o cherubin_n it_o have_v no_o light_n nor_o window_n in_o it_o hither_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o have_v access_n and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n where_o he_o burn_v incense_v so_o that_o he_o neither_o can_v see_v not_o be_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v also_o without_o window_n there_o burn_v light_n perpetual_o to_o represent_v the_o celestial_a light_n but_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a there_o be_v no_o light_n at_o all_o to_o show_v that_o all_o outward_a light_n be_v but_o darkness_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o light_n which_o god_n inhabit_v and_o which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o within_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o pot_n with_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod._n the_o table_n and_o the_o rod_n represent_v christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n the_o golden_a pot_n with_o manna_n his_o two_o nature_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o that_o do_v far_o exceed_v this_o in_o stability_n magnitude_n glory_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v but_o
from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n and_o woman_n and_o lie_v on_o skin_n their_o gymnosophist_n be_v philosopher_n who_o accustom_v their_o body_n to_o endure_v all_o hardness_n and_o their_o eye_n to_o gaze_v on_o the_o sun_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n of_o the_o indian_a religion_n see_v alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n pliny_n bâ—emus_n etc._n etc._n q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o siam_n religion_n a._n this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-indies_n except_o where_o the_o moor_n inhabit_v and_o some_o christian_n be_v also_o idolatrous_a but_o especial_o they_o worship_v the_o four_o element_n and_o according_o there_o be_v four_o different_a sect_n each_o one_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o element_n which_o he_o worship_v hence_o some_o be_v bury_v some_o burn_v some_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n and_o some_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n they_o hold_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o good_a be_v reward_v and_o the_o wicked_a punish_v that_o each_o man_n have_v two_o spirit_n wait_v on_o he_o a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v 8000_o year_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v burn_v into_o ash_n whence_o shall_v come_v forth_o two_o egg_n and_o out_o of_o they_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n who_o shall_v again_o replenish_v the_o earth_n their_o religious_a order_n be_v so_o strict_a that_o its_o death_n among_o they_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o woman_n they_o feed_v on_o rice_n only_o and_o herb_n which_o they_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n they_o must_v not_o buy_v nor_o sell_v nor_o take_v rent_n they_o be_v tie_v to_o rise_v at_o midnight_n to_o pray_v to_o their_o idol_n they_o go_v still_o barefooted_a and_o in_o poor_a clothes_n every_o king_n of_o this_o country_n at_o his_o coronation_n be_v bind_v to_o erect_v a_o temple_n with_o high_a steeple_n and_o multitude_n of_o idol_n their_o priest_n go_v in_o yellow_a be_v a_o sacred_a colour_n resemble_v the_o sun_n light_n they_o may_v not_o nourish_v any_o female_a thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hen_n he_o that_o drink_v wine_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n see_v the_o discourse_n of_o china_n boterus_n maginus_fw-la and_o other_o q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o pegu_n a._n the_o religious_a ceremony_n of_o this_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o multitude_n of_o temple_n religion_n image_n and_o beg_a preacher_n who_o be_v still_o preach_v and_o beg_v their_o alm_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o in_o the_o pulpit_n whilst_o they_o be_v preach_v the_o people_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o church_n at_o the_o door_n wash_v their_o foot_n and_o by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o their_o head_n salute_v the_o preacher_n first_o and_o and_o then_o the_o sun_n when_o any_o enter_v into_o that_o order_n of_o talipâ—n_n or_o preacher_n he_o be_v first_o carry_v in_o solemnity_n about_o the_o street_n on_o horseback_n with_o pipe_n and_o drâ—ms_n then_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n to_o his_o house_n which_o be_v without_o the_o town_n they_o keep_v holy_a day_n every_o new-moon_n they_o believe_v multitude_n of_o god_n &_o world_n succeed_v each_o other_o that_o this_o world_n have_v be_v govern_v by_o four_o god_n already_o who_o be_v go_v the_o five_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v after_o who_o death_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v burn_v after_o this_o life_n they_o hold_v some_o shall_v live_v in_o carnal_a pleasure_n some_o in_o torment_n and_o other_o shall_v be_v aunihiarid_a they_o hold_v transanimation_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o fast_v thirty_o day_n every_o year_n they_o know_v no_o woman_n for_o who_o they_o allow_v nunnery_n the_o people_n drink_v the_o water_n wherein_o their_o preacher_n wash_v themselves_o count_v it_o holy_a they_o feed_v the_o devil_n each_o morning_n with_o basket_n of_o rice_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hurt_v they_o that_o day_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a they_o build_v he_o altar_n and_o pacifâ—e_v he_o with_o flower_n meat_n and_o music_n their_o idol_n be_v honour_v with_o divers_a festival_n in_o which_o wax_n light_n be_v burn_v all_o night_n and_o the_o gate_n stand_v open_a that_o all_o those_o may_v see_v and_o have_v access_n to_o the_o idol_n who_o bring_v present_n with_o they_o q._n of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o people_n of_o bengala_n a._n they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o worship_v the_o river_n â—ahges_n religion_n but_o to_o its_o image_n also_o they_o give_v divine_a honour_n the_o river_n be_v visit_v by_o many_o pilgrim_n who_o think_v themselves_o happy_a if_o they_o can_v wash_v themselves_o in_o it_o if_o any_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n thereof_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o think_v present_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o obtain_v heaven_n there_o be_v also_o a_o well_o which_o they_o adore_v in_o if_o they_o wash_v away_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v all_o clean_a both_o without_o and_o within_o if_o they_o wash_v in_o it_o and_o drink_v thereof_o they_o carry_v away_o the_o sand_n of_o this_o well_o as_o a_o sacred_a relic_n and_o in_o recompense_n leave_v flower_n behind_o they_o in_o the_o well_o for_o fear_v jest_n their_o idol_n shall_v saint_v with_o too_o much_o heat_n there_o be_v some_o who_o with_o fan_n blow_v the_o wind_n for_o refrigeration_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o enter_v barefooted_a into_o the_o idol-temple_n the_o more_o horrid_a and_o ugly_a the_o idol_n look_v the_o more_o he_o be_v worship_v sick_a people_n be_v bring_v and_o lay_v before_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o light_n continual_o burn_v before_o they_o their_o marriage_n be_v make_v in_o some_o water_n wherein_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o marry_a couple_n hold_v a_o cow_n with_o her_o calf_n by_o the_o tail_n and_o pour_v water_n upon_o it_o then_o the_o priest_n tie_v the_o married_a person_n clothes_n together_o then_o go_v round_o about_o the_o cow_n and_o calse_a the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o priest_n have_v for_o his_o fee_fw-mi the_o cow_n and_o calf_n the_o poor_a some_o alm_n and_o the_o idol_n some_o money_n about_o jemena_n they_o use_v to_o pray_v naked_a in_o the_o water_n and_o to_o do_v penance_n by_o lie_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n hold_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o turn_v themselves_o about_o forty_o time_n who_o deâ—ire_v more_o of_o this_o stuff_n let_v they_o read_v linschoten_n r._n fitzh_n 〈…〉_z q._n of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o magor_n religion_n a._n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n pythagorean_n hold_v transanimation_n they_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n but_o have_v many_o fabulous_a conceit_n of_o he_o as_o that_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n in_o divers_a monstrous_a shape_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o fish_n a_o snail_n a_o hog_n a_o monster_n resemble_v woman_n in_o the_o low_a part_n and_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o upper_a they_o worship_v divers_a idol_n one_o chief_o represent_v a_o woman_n with_o two_o head_n and_o many_o hand_n to_o this_o image_n neâ—r_v the_o city_n tahor_v repair_v many_o pilgrim_n the_o king_n worship_v every_o morning_n the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o christ_n also_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n which_o he_o set_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n see_v oranus_n in_o his_o narration_n of_o magor_n q._n what_o be_v the_o reiigion_n of_o cambaia_n a._n the_o people_n here_o be_v so_o superstitious_o pythagorean_n religion_n that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o religious_a order_n who_o be_v afraid_a to_o kill_v a_o gnat_n or_o worm_n they_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o fast_v and_o almes-giving_a their_o religious_a person_n call_v verteus_n leave_v no_o hair_n on_o their_o head_n and_o face_n but_o a_o little_a on_o their_o crown_n they_o will_v not_o drink_v their_o water_n cold_a fear_v lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v slay_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v quicken_v by_o boil_v the_o people_n here_o redeem_v bird_n and_o beast_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o if_o any_o bird_n be_v sick_a or_o hurt_v they_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o hospital_n they_o redeem_v also_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o die_v and_o sell_v they_o for_o slave_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v tread_v upon_o ant_n they_o will_v rather_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n then_o go_v near_o their_o hill_n they_o drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o will_v eat_v egg_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v blood_n in_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o eat_v of_o radish_n onion_n or_o any_o herb_n that_o have_v red_a colour_n in_o it_o see_n maffaeus_n linschoten_n and_o purchas_n q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n profess_v in_o goa_n a._n here_o be_v christian_n jew_n mahometan_n thereof_o and_o pagan_n who_o pray_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o worship_v divers_a idol_n of_o horrible_a aspect_n but_o their_o custom_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o meet_v with_o
strive_v to_o be_v crush_v to_o death_n who_o body_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o ash_n keep_v as_o holy_a relic_n some_o do_v cut_v their_o flesh_n in_o piece_n and_o stab_v themselves_o with_o knife_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o idol_n and_o cast_v into_o its_o face_n the_o piece_n of_o their_o cut_a flesh_n woman_n also_o do_v prostitute_v themselves_o to_o procure_v money_n for_o the_o idol_n maintenance_n he_o think_v himself_o bless_v that_o can_v but_o touch_v the_o idol_n chariot_n whereas_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o indies_n the_o wife_n burn_v themselves_o alive_a with_o their_o husband_n body_n or_o else_o they_o be_v shave_v and_o live_v ever_o after_o in_o perpetual_a disgrace_n at_o the_o toâ—n_n casta_n the_o woman_n be_v content_a to_o be_v bury_v alive_a with_o their_o deadhusbands_n in_o some_o place_n when_o man_n make_v vow_n to_o their_o idol_n they_o pay_v they_o by_o suffer_v the_o priest_n with_o sharp_a hook_n fasten_v to_o the_o cross-yard_n of_o a_o mast_n to_o lift_v they_o up_o by_o both_o shoulder_n till_o the_o blood_n run_v down_o on_o the_o mast_n then_o he_o be_v let_v down_o and_o lift_v up_o again_o by_o the_o middle_a to_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o idol_n for_o accept_v his_o sacrifice_n the_o chief_a priest_n of_o those_o part_n dispense_v with_o marriage_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o when_o he_o give_v licence_n to_o the_o woman_n to_o marry_v again_o he_o feale_v it_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n on_o her_o shoulder_n they_o have_v divers_a feastival_n some_o to_o their_o cow_n some_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o other_o of_o their_o god_n when_o the_o sun_n &_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v they_o say_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v bite_v by_o that_o celestial_a sign_n call_v the_o dragon_n see_v vertomannus_n fernandes_n and_o the_o writer_n above_o name_v q._n what_o religion_n be_v profess_v in_o japon_n a._n the_o same_o gentilism_n that_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o indies_n with_o some_o variation_n of_o ceremony_n religion_n but_o christianity_n have_v get_v some_o foot_n there_o by_o the_o industry_n and_o painful_a labour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the_o heathen_a japonian_o worship_v a_o image_n with_o three_o face_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o the_o elementary_a world_n they_o have_v multitude_n of_o cloister_n and_o college_n they_o have_v also_o divers_a festival_n to_o their_o idol_n which_o they_o carry_v in_o procession_n some_o on_o horse_n back_o other_o in_o chariot_n they_o believe_v there_o be_v divers_a paradise_n to_o which_o every_o peculiar_a god_n carry_v his_o own_o worshipper_n with_o which_o imaginary_a happiness_n the_o silly_a people_n be_v so_o in_o love_n that_o many_o use_n to_o drown_v themselves_o other_o to_o cut_v their_o own_o throat_n or_o to_o break_v their_o neck_n by_o cast_v themselves_o down_o from_o high_a tower_n to_o this_o they_o be_v encourage_v by_o their_o cunning_a and_o coverous_a priest_n who_o out_o of_o this_o suck_v no_o small_a advantage_n some_o in_o narrow_a hole_n receive_v breath_n only_o by_o a_o cane_n and_o so_o continue_v fast_v and_o pray_v till_o they_o die_v the_o priest_n strange_o extort_v confession_n from_o the_o people_n by_o put_v some_o of_o they_o in_o scaleshang_v from_o high_a rock_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o their_o gogins_n which_o they_o say_v be_v man_n disguise_v like_o devil_n be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n they_o have_v a_o feast_n in_o which_o they_o burn_v multitude_n of_o lamp_n at_o their_o door_n and_o walk_v all_o night_n up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n to_o meet_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o friend_n late_o depart_v before_o who_o they_o set_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o invite_v they_o to_o their_o house_n that_o in_o their_o three_o year_n journey_n to_o paradise_n they_o may_v not_o faint_a for_o want_v of_o provision_n see_v that_o in_o less_o time_n than_o three_o year_n they_o can_v pass_v thither_o of_o these_o passage_n see_v massaeus_n acosta_n and_o the_o jesuit_n epistiles_a q._n what_o religion_n be_v profess_v in_o the_o philippina_n island_n a._n there_o be_v christian_n religion_n mahometan_n and_o pagan_n in_o those_o island_n who_o worship_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n their_o priest_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n woman_n who_o be_v sorcerer_n and_o prophetess_n they_o worship_v also_o the_o devil_n in_o ugly_a shape_n and_o so_o they_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o first_o in_o the_o morning_n except_o it_o be_v a_o lizard_n or_o other_o kind_n of_o worm_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o be_v hold_v so_o unlucky_a that_o it_o make_v they_o leave_v off_o all_o business_n and_o return_v home_o they_o use_v to_o deck_v their_o idol_n with_o ostrich_n feather_n at_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o a_o hog_n they_o sound_v cymbal_n two_o old_a woman_n with_o pipe_n of_o reed_n reverence_v the_o sun_n and_o in_o their_o sacred_a garment_n with_o hair-lace_n and_o horn_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o elder_a dance_v about_o the_o hog_n mutter_v certain_a word_n to_o the_o sun_n then_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o hog_n head_n by_o the_o elder_a of_o these_o two_o hag_n who_o atla_v kill_v the_o beast_n and_o take_v into_o her_o mouth_n a_o burn_a torch_n which_o she_o bite_v the_o other_o witch_n with_o the_o swine_n blood_n mark_v all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o forehead_n and_o then_o they_o fall_v to_o dress_v of_o the_o hog_n which_o the_o woman_n only_o eat_v up_o see_v ant._n pigafetta_n and_o oliver_n noort_v navigation_n q._n what_o religion_n do_v sumatra_n and_o zeilan_n profess_v a._n along_o the_o sea_n coast_v there_o be_v moor_n and_o christian_n religion_n but_o pagan_n in_o the_o inland_n country_n here_o the_o sea_n be_v cover_v with_o multitude_n of_o island_n in_o some_o of_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v tie_v to_o nourish_v their_o hair_n and_o to_o have_v smooth_a face_n like_o woman_n they_o guild_v their_o tooth_n and_o be_v burn_v in_o piâ—ch_n if_o they_o have_v carnal_a commerce_n with_o a_o woman_n in_o zeilan_n or_o ceylon_n the_o blind_a people_n undertake_v pilgrimage_n of_o a_o thousand_o league_n eighteen_o mile_n whereof_o they_o wade_v up_o to_o the_o middle_n in_o dirty_a stink_a water_n full_a of_o blood-leeche_n and_o seven_o league_n they_o clamber_v up_o a_o steep_a mountain_n by_o the_o help_n of_o nail_n and_o thorn_n tie_v thereto_o there_o be_v no_o other_o passage_n and_o all_o this_o toil_n be_v to_o visit_v a_o stone_n on_o the_o top_n of_o this_o hill_n have_v in_o it_o the_o print_n of_o a_o man_n foot_n who_o they_o say_v come_v thither_o first_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o religion_n near_o the_o stone_n be_v a_o spring_a water_n in_o which_o they_o wash_v then_o pray_v and_o with_o sharp_a point_a instrument_n cut_v their_o flesh_n and_o draw_v blood_n think_v thereby_o that_o god_n be_v please_v and_o that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o this_o water_n the_o poor_a be_v permit_v sometime_o by_o the_o king_n to_o gather_v precious_a stone_n whereof_o there_o be_v store_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o soul._n there_o be_v in_o this_o island_n many_o temple_n priest_n and_o idol_n monastery_n also_o of_o yellow_a monk_n shave_v and_o still_o pray_v on_o bead_n who_o have_v their_o procession_n in_o great_a solemnity_n with_o dance_v and_o music_n the_o abbot_n ride_v upon_o a_o elephant_n in_o rich_a attire_n carrying_z a_o golden_a rod_n in_o his_o hand_n lift_v over_o his_o head_n they_o pray_v here_o to_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o elephant_n head_n for_o wisdom_n they_o have_v a_o huge_a statue_n bear_v a_o sword_n in_o its_o hand_n they_o think_v the_o world_n shall_v not_o end_v so_o long_o as_o this_o image_n be_v in_o safety_n see_v massaeus_n vertimannus_fw-la odoricus_n spilbergius_fw-la etc._n etc._n q._n of_o what_o religion_n where_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n a._n egypt_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n religion_n for_o they_o entertain_v au_o opinion_n that_o all_o thing_n at_o first_o have_v beginning_n there_o of_o slime_n or_o mud_n by_o the_o heat_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n mix_v the_o element_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o body_n ascribe_v divinity_n to_o these_o celestial_a luminary_n and_o element_n and_o so_o erect_v temple_n image_n holiday_n and_o other_o divine_a rite_n to_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n der_fw-mi the_o name_n of_o osiris_n and_o isis._n the_o grecian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o apolio_n and_o diana_n the_o four_o element_n by_o the_o name_n of_o vulcan_n juno_n neptune_n and_o ceres_n the_o five_o lesser_a planet_n by_o the_o
virgil_n et_fw-la statuam_fw-la ante_fw-la arras_n auratâ_fw-la front_n iuvencum_fw-la and_o livy_n l._n 5._o show_v that_o to_o apollo_n be_v sacrifice_v not_o only_o a_o ox_n with_o gild_a horn_n but_o also_o caprae_fw-la albae_fw-la auratae_fw-la white_a goat_n with_o horn_n gild_v and_o val._n flac._n l._n 3._o arg._n speak_v of_o lectas_fw-la auratâ_fw-la front_n bidentes_fw-la of_o sheep_n with_o gild_a horn_n and_o long_o afore_o the_o roman_n this_o golden_a superstition_n be_v use_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o homer_n iliad_n 3._o where_o nestor_n promise_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o minerva_n a_o ox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pour_v gold_n about_o his_o horn_n joseph_n acosta_n relate_v in_o his_o history_n of_o america_n what_o magnificent_a temple_n and_o rich_a image_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o indian_n dedicate_v to_o their_o idol_n against_o all_o such_o vanity_n arnobius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n dispute_v elegant_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o take_v with_o such_o toy_n as_o temple_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o cultus_fw-la verus_fw-la in_o pectore_fw-la est_fw-la his_o true_a worship_n consist_v in_o the_o breast_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v neither_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o samaria_n nor_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n quin_fw-la damus_fw-la id_fw-la superis_fw-la de_fw-la magna_fw-la quod_fw-la dare_v lance_n non_fw-fr possit_fw-la magni_fw-la messalae_fw-la lippa_fw-la propago_fw-la compositum_fw-la jus_o fasque_fw-la animo_fw-la sanctosque_fw-la recessus_fw-la mentis_fw-la &_o incoctum_fw-la gentroso_fw-la pectus_fw-la honesto_fw-la haec_fw-la cedo_fw-la ut_fw-la admoveam_fw-la templis_fw-la &_o far_o litabo_fw-la a_o honest_a upright_a sincere_a and_o sanctify_a heart_n say_v persius_n be_v above_o all_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o world_n q._n what_o priest_n have_v they_o at_o mexico_n and_o hat_n sacrifice_n a._n beside_o their_o inferior_a priest_n sacrifice_n they_o have_v one_o chief_a who_o habit_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o rich_a feather_n on_o his_o head_n pendant_n of_o gold_n with_o green_a stone_n at_o his_o ear_n and_o under_o his_o lip_n a_o azure_a stone_n his_o office_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a king_n at_o the_o temple_n door_n with_o a_o mournful_a song_n to_o open_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a man_n to_o pull_v out_o his_o heart_n to_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o to_o sting_v it_o to_o the_o idol_n to_o which_o the_o man_n be_v sacrifice_v the_o inferior_a priest_n in_o the_o interim_n hold_v the_o leg_n arm_n and_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_v wretch_n whilst_o his_o heart_n be_v take_v out_o they_o use_v also_o to_o â—â—ay_v of_o the_o skin_n of_o man_n and_o clothe_v some_o therewith_o who_o go_v about_o dance_v and_o force_v people_n to_o offer_v they_o present_v or_o else_o they_o will_v strike_v they_o over_o the_o face_n with_o the_o bloody_a corner_n of_o the_o skin_n the_o priest_n office_n also_o be_v to_o burn_v incense_n before_o their_o idol_n every_o morning_n noontide_a evening_n and_o at_o midnight_n for_o then_o with_o trumpet_n and_o cornet_n they_o sound_v a_o long_a time_n which_o do_v they_o burn_v the_o incense_n in_o censer_n with_o much_o reverence_n and_o then_o they_o beat_v themselves_o and_o draw_v blood_n with_o sharp_a bodkin_n they_o do_v preach_v also_o on_o some_o festival_n day_n to_o the_o people_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v great_a the_o temple_n in_o state_n magnificence_n and_o wealth_n exceed_v ouâ—s_n the_o priest_n be_v all_o anointed_n and_o wear_v their_o hair_n long_o for_o they_o never_o cut_v it_o they_o do_v sometime_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o a_o unguent_n make_v of_o venomous_a beast_n which_o make_v they_o without_o fear_n and_o arm_v they_o with_o cruelty_n they_o paint_v their_o skin_n black_a they_o wash_v the_o new_a bear_v child_n and_o let_v they_o blood_n in_o their_o ear_n they_o perform_v marriage_n by_o ask_v the_o party_n mutual_a consent_n and_o tie_v together_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o woman_n veil_n with_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o man_n gown_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o bridegroom_n house_n cause_v the_o bride_n to_o go_v seven_o time_n about_o the_o hearth_n they_o bury_v the_o dead_a either_o in_o their_o garden_n or_o on_o mountain_n sometime_o they_o burn_v the_o body_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n they_o kill_v his_o chaplain_n and_o his_o officer_n to_o attend_v he_o bury_v also_o wealth_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o want_v in_o the_o other_o world_n the_o priest_n use_v to_o attire_n himself_o in_o these_o great_a funeral_n like_o a_o devil_n with_o many_o mouth_n and_o glass_n eye_n and_o with_o his_o staff_n stir_v and_o mingle_v the_o ash_n when_o the_o king_n die_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o sing_v his_o eulogy_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v two_o hundred_o person_n to_o serve_v he_o adultery_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o so_o be_v dishonesty_n in_o their_o nun_n and_o monk_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o great_a cloister_n at_o mexico_n but_o who_o will_v see_v these_o particular_n handle_v at_o large_a let_v they_o read_v joseph_n acosta_n and_o lopez_n de_fw-fr gomara_n q._n have_v the_o american_n any_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n a._n concern_v christ_n they_o know_v nothing_o flood_n some_o small_a knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o a_o supreme_a god_n who_o they_o call_v mirococha_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n of_o a_o life_n after_o this_o wherein_o be_v punishment_n and_o reward_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o lerius_fw-la witness_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v acosta_n they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o they_o worship_v under_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o three_o head_n they_o have_v some_o tradition_n likewise_o of_o noah_n flood_n and_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v drown_v except_o six_o person_n who_o save_v themselves_o in_o a_o cave_n some_o in_o brasil_n believe_v all_o be_v drown_v except_o their_o progenitor_n who_o be_v preserve_v to_o propagate_v mankind_n the_o indian_n also_o report_v that_o the_o sun_n hide_v himself_o in_o a_o certain_a lake_n within_o a_o island_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o so_o be_v preserve_v this_o be_v not_o unlike_o the_o poetical_a fiction_n of_o diana_n and_o apollo_n how_o they_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o isle_n ortygia_n call_v afterward_o from_o their_o first_o appearance_n delos_n by_o this_o intimate_v that_o after_o the_o flood_n by_o reason_n of_o thick_a fog_n and_o mist_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o moist_a earth_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v not_o see_v in_o many_o day_n but_o these_o vapour_n be_v spend_v and_o the_o earth_n dry_a the_o moon_n be_v first_o see_v and_o then_o in_o some_o few_o hour_n afterward_o the_o sun_n the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o flood_n can_v be_v that_o of_o ogyges_n king_n of_o attica_n which_o happen_v about_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o noah_n flood_n and_o which_o drown_v only_o the_o country_n about_o athens_n and_o achaia_n in_o peloponesus_fw-la nor_o be_v it_o that_o of_o deucalion_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o 82._o year_n of_o his_o age_n about_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o former_a and_o seven_o hundred_o eighty_o two_o year_n after_o noah_n flood_n for_o this_o drown_v only_a thessaly_n and_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n of_o which_o the_o american_n can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n see_v many_o place_n near_a never_o hear_v of_o these_o flood_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a then_o that_o their_o tradition_n be_v ground_v on_o noah_n flood_n for_o as_o noah_n posterity_n people_v all_o the_o world_n so_o they_o disperse_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o flood_n wherever_o they_o plant_v for_o we_o find_v this_o deluge_n nor_o only_o mention_v by_o moses_n but_o also_o by_o berosus_n alexander_n polyhistor_n abydenus_n the_o historian_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o eusebius_n plato_n in_o timaeo_n plutarch_n write_v of_o deucalion_n flood_n speak_v of_o the_o dove_n send_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n which_o relate_v to_o noah_n flood_n and_o ovid_n describe_v the_o same_o flood_n write_v according_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a description_n of_o the_o first_o and_o universal_a deluge_n whereas_o that_o of_o deucalion_n be_v but_o of_o a_o particular_a country_n so_o lucian_n de_fw-fr dea_fw-la syria_n write_v of_o deucalion_n flood_n as_o if_o he_o have_v read_v the_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n of_o noah_n flood_n for_o he_o show_v how_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n how_o all_o their_o work_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v of_o injustice_n and_o violence_n how_o the_o rain_n fall_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v open_v the_o water_n so_o
be_v idolatry_n say_v he_o to_o carve_v or_o paint_v idol_n so_o it_o be_v any_o way_n to_o adorn_v they_o to_o build_v house_n or_o temple_n for_o they_o so_o that_o all_o such_o artificer_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n so_o be_v judicial_a astrologer_n who_o call_v the_o star_n by_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o foretell_v future_a contingency_n by_o they_o so_o be_v schoolmaster_n who_o teach_v the_o genealogy_n and_o fable_n of_o these_o false_a god_n this_o severity_n indeed_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o gentilism_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v that_o way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o christianity_n but_o now_o pagan_a idolatry_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v among_o we_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o read_v or_o teach_v of_o heathen_a author_n he_o condemn_v also_o merchant_n that_o bring_v home_o and_o sell_v incense_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o whereby_o idol_n be_v worship_v so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o solemnity_n show_n or_o festival_n of_o idol_n nor_o to_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o they_o or_o to_o wink_v and_o connive_v at_o they_o or_o to_o call_v they_o god_n or_o to_o swear_v by_o they_o for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o vain_a nay_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v christian_n to_o light_a candle_n or_o set_v up_o bay_n in_o their_o door_n which_o upon_o solemn_a day_n be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o emperor_n because_o this_o ceremony_n have_v some_o resemblance_n with_o gentile_a idolatry_n the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o section_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a europaean_n 2._o the_o roman_a chief_a festival_n 3._o their_o god_n 4._o their_o priest_n 5._o their_o sacrificesâ—6_n their_o marriage_n rite_n 7._o their_o funeral_n ceremony_n 8._o the_o old_a grecian_a religion_n 9_o their_o chief_a god_n 10._o of_o minerva_n diana_n venus_n 11._o how_o juno_n ceres_n and_o vulcan_n be_v worship_v 12_o the_o sun_n worship_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apollo_n phoebus_n sol_n jupiter_n liber_n hercules_n mars_n mercurius_n pan_n etc._n etc._n 13._o the_o moon_n worship_v under_o divers_a name_n and_o shape_n 14._o the_o earth_n and_o fire_n how_o worship_v and_o name_v 15._o the_o deity_n of_o the_o sea_n how_o worship_v 16._o death_n how_o name_v and_o worship_v 17._o the_o grecian_a sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n 18._o their_o priest_n and_o temple_n of_o old_a sect_n iv._o quest._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a europaean_n religion_n answ._n the_o same_o paganism_n be_v profess_v among_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o profess_a in_o lapland_n finland_n and_o some_o part_n of_o norway_n lituania_n and_o samagâ—tia_n who_o religion_n be_v idolatrous_a who_o knowledge_n be_v magic_a and_o who_o action_n be_v barbarous_a the_o chief_a god_n that_o be_v worship_v in_o europe_n be_v the_o sun_n moon_n star_n element_n river_n fountain_n tree_n and_o indeed_o so_o many_o great_a and_o small_a that_o according_a to_o varros_n computation_n they_o exceed_v 30000._o in_o number_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o religion_n profess_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o because_o they_o have_v almost_o all_o europe_n under_o their_o dominion_n and_o before_o their_o conquest_n the_o same_o idol_n be_v worship_v by_o all_o but_o under_o different_a name_n religion_n numa_n teach_v the_o roman_n to_o worship_v their_o god_n by_o offer_v corn_n and_o cake_n besprinkle_v with_o salt_n and_o to_o erect_v temple_n but_o no_o image_n think_v it_o both_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a to_o represent_v that_o incomprehensible_a power_n by_o outward_a shape_n and_o form_n but_o many_o year_n after_o tarqvinius_n prisâ—us_n teach_v they_o according_a to_o the_o grecian_a manner_n to_o set_v up_o image_n to_o their_o go_n then_o be_v the_o vestal_a nun_n choose_v who_o be_v to_o continue_v so_o thirty_o year_n the_o first_o ten_o they_o be_v learner_n the_o second_o ten_o year_n practitioner_n in_o their_o office_n but_o the_o three_o ten_o year_n teacher_n of_o the_o novice_n if_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n they_o be_v burn_v or_o bury_v alive_a if_o the_o sacred_a fire_n go_v out_o by_o their_o neglect_n which_o be_v hold_v ominous_a they_o be_v scourge_v then_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o mars_n call_v salii_fw-la institute_v at_o first_o but_o twelve_o afterward_o twenty_o four_o these_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o patricii_fw-la and_o they_o be_v in_o march_n to_o dance_v solemn_o with_o their_o target_n call_v ancilia_n one_o of_o which_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n these_o festival_n dance_v be_v dedicate_v to_o mars_n they_o have_v their_o augur_n or_o diviner_n they_o have_v their_o triumvir_n call_v epâ—lones_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a feast_n and_o other_o triumvir_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sibyl_n book_n arvales_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o field_n feciale_n of_o the_o war_n all_o these_o be_v order_n of_o priesthood_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v flamen_fw-la of_o which_o there_o be_v as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v of_o their_o great_a god_n jupiters_n priest_n be_v call_v diale_n the_o priest_n of_o mars_n martiales_fw-la of_o romulus_n quiâ—inales_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o these_o priest_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o festival_n be_v call_v rex_fw-la sacrificulus_fw-la or_o the_o king_n of_o priest_n because_o ancient_o king_n do_v exercise_v the_o priest_n office_n but_o above_o they_o all_o be_v the_o pontifical_a college_n which_o at_o first_o consist_v only_o of_o eight_o but_o sylla_n enlarge_v they_o to_o fifteen_o these_o be_v to_o assist_v the_o chief_a pontifie_v or_o pope_n in_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o all_o religion_n of_o sacrifice_n holy_a day_n priest_n yestal_n vow_n funeral_n idol_n oath_n ceremony_n and_o whatsoever_o concern_v religion_n beside_o the_o care_n of_o the_o wooden_a bridge_n call_v pons_n sublicius_fw-la lâ—tus_n he_o have_v more_o privilege_n and_o honour_n then_o the_o king_n themselves_o for_o he_o may_v ascend_v the_o capitol_n in_o his_o litter_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o other_o and_o whatsoever_o criminal_a flee_v to_o he_o he_o be_v that_o day_n free_a from_o punishment_n neither_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v q._n what_o be_v the_o roman_a chief_a festival_n a._n saturnalia_fw-la to_o the_o honour_n of_o saturn_n about_o the_o sun_n go_v into_o capricorn_n festival_n then_o the_o servant_n be_v better_a than_o their_o master_n this_o feast_n they_o have_v from_o the_o greek_n feriae_fw-la latinae_fw-la to_o jupiter_n this_o feast_n be_v keep_v upon_o the_o hill_n albanus_n midway_n between_o alba_n and_o rome_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o latin_n quinquatria_n be_v a_o feast_n of_o five_o day_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o minerva_n it_o be_v keep_v after_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n the_o first_o day_n be_v for_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o three_o for_o sword-player_n and_o the_o last_o for_o lustration_n natalitia_fw-la to_o the_o genius_n in_o which_o feast_n it_o be_v hold_v abominable_a to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o some_o beast_n and_o ominous_a see_v those_o birth_n feast_n be_v whole_o dedicate_v to_o mirth_n and_o joy_n vertumâ—alia_n be_v feast_n to_o vertumuâ—â—_n the_o god_n of_o merchandise_v it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n lupercalia_n in_o february_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o pan_n lycaeus_n the_o god_n of_o shepherd_n who_o keep_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o wolf_n this_o feast_n evander_n bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o arcadia_n into_o italy_n in_o it_o the_o young_a man_n use_v to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n naked_a with_o leather_n thong_n in_o their_o hand_n strike_v gentle_o all_o such_o as_o they_o meâ—_n young_a lady_n use_v purposely_o to_o offer_v their_o naked_a hand_n to_o be_v strike_v by_o they_o hope_v hereby_o to_o become_v fruitful_a agonalia_fw-la be_v feast_n keep_v in_o january_n either_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o janus_n or_o else_o of_o agon_n the_o god_n of_o action_n and_o erterprise_n carmentaliâ—_n in_o january_n also_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o carmenta_n evanders_n mother_n who_o be_v a_o prophetess_n feralia_fw-la so_o call_v a_o ferendis_fw-la epulis_fw-la from_o carry_v meat_n to_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o friend_n this_o feast_n be_v keep_v in_o february_n to_o the_o mane_n or_o infernal_a ghost_n terminalia_fw-la in_o february_n also_o to_o terminus_n the_o god_n of_o march_n and_o bound_n this_o feast_n be_v observe_v to_o keep_v amity_n between_o neighbour_n that_o they_o may_v not_o differ_v about_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o land_n saliaria_n in_o march_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o mars_n who_o priest_n call_v salii_fw-la
the_o weakness_n of_o preach_v against_o which_o the_o more_o the_o roman_a empire_n struggle_v the_o more_o it_o be_v foil_v and_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n which_o conquer_v the_o great_a conqueror_n not_o with_o act_v but_o with_o suffer_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o more_o by_o their_o death_n then_o by_o their_o life_n like_v so_o many_o sampson_n triumph_v over_o these_o philistine_n in_o their_o death_n and_o torment_n q._n 2._o see_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o irresistible_a in_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o carry_v all_o like_a a_o torrent_n before_o it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o grow_v so_o weak_a within_o 600_o year_n that_o it_o yield_v to_o mahumetanism_n a._n when_o god_n see_v that_o the_o ungrateful_a professor_n of_o christianity_n begin_v to_o loathe_v that_o heavenly_a manna_n mahumetanism_n and_o to_o covet_v for_o quales_fw-la of_o new_a doctrine_n he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o eat_v and_o poison_v themselves_o therewith_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n and_o to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o light_n and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o darkness_n it_o be_v fit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o a_o people_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v plague_v with_o a_o famine_n who_o grow_v wanton_a and_o spurn_v against_o their_o spiritual_a food_n beside_o when_o the_o devil_n perceive_v he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a by_o open_a hostility_n and_o persecution_n but_o the_o more_o burden_n he_o lay_v upon_o the_o palm_n the_o more_o it_o flourish_v and_o the_o often_o he_o fling_v the_o giant_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o ground_n the_o strong_a it_o grow_v with_o antaeus_n he_o resoul_v at_o last_o to_o join_v the_o fox_n tail_n to_o the_o lion_n skin_n and_o to_o try_v whether_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v not_o make_v the_o traveller_n soon_o forsake_v his_o cloak_n thâ—n_o the_o impetuosity_n of_o the_o wind_n he_o choke_v all_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n with_o the_o bait_n of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n he_o poison_v they_o with_o ambition_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o envy_v the_o evil_a man_n sow_v the_o â—ases_n of_o dissension_n and_o heretical_a doctrine_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n the_o spiritual_a husbandman_n grow_v careless_a and_o idle_a the_o shepherd_n neglect_v their_o flock_n the_o dog_n grow_v dumb_a and_o so_o the_o lord_n sheep_n be_v suffer_v to_o stray_v and_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o wolf_n the_o watchman_n be_v inebriate_v with_o honour_n wealth_n ease_n and_o security_n fall_v asleep_a on_o the_o wall_n and_o let_v the_o enemy_n feise_v upon_o the_o lord_n city_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o weakness_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o mahomet_n prevail_v for_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o weak_a though_o it_o can_v soften_v the_o clay_n not_o be_v the_o good_a seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o barren_a ground_n to_o be_v blame_v if_o it_o do_v not_o fructify_v neither_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n impotent_a and_o weak_a because_o it_o do_v not_o always_o edify_v all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n can_v mollify_v a_o rock_n nor_o all_o the_o rain_n in_o the_o cloud_n secundate_n a_o stony_a barren_a ground_n the_o subject_n must_v be_v capable_a or_o else_o the_o agent_n can_v operate_v mahumetanism_n then_o prevail_v upon_o christianity_n proceed_v from_o the_o voluntary_a perverseness_n of_o man_n heart_n from_o the_o malice_n and_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o almighty_a q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o engine_n that_o satan_n use_v to_o overthrow_v religion_n in_o the_o beginning_n a._n open_v persecution_n and_o heresy_n batter_v with_o the_o one_o he_o destroy_v the_o body_n with_o the_o other_o he_o poison_v the_o soul_n of_o christian_n persecution_n with_o saul_n kill_v its_o thousand_o but_o heresy_n with_o david_n ten_o thousand_o persecution_n be_v the_o arrow_n that_o do_v fly_v by_o day_n but_o heresy_n the_o pestilence_n that_o rage_v in_o the_o darkness_n persecution_n be_v the_o prune_v knife_n that_o lop_v the_o branch_n of_o religion_n but_o heresy_n the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n persecution_n be_v the_o dragon_n that_o drive_v the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o heresy_n the_o beast_n that_o speak_v blasphemy_n open_v persecution_n begin_v in_o nero_n a_o tyrant_n but_o heresy_n in_o simon_n a_o witch_n open_v persecution_n begin_v about_o 66_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n but_o heresy_n immediate_o after_o christ_n departure_n about_o the_o six_o year_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o caligula_n reign_n persecution_n be_v the_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o forest_n but_o heresy_n the_o little_a fox_n that_o eat_v up_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n q._n 4._o who_o be_v the_o first_o heretic_n that_o oppose_v the_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o what_o be_v his_o opinion_n a._n simon_n call_v magus_n because_o he_o be_v a_o witch_n a_o samaritan_n by_o birth_n magus_n and_o a_o christian_a by_o profession_n he_o will_v have_v buy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o money_n act._n 8._o 13._o he_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o angel_n not_o by_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v he_o true_o suffer_v he_o deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o permit_v promiscuous_a marriage_n he_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v never_o know_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n this_o point_n be_v afterward_o maintain_v by_o menander_n basilides_n cerinthus_n nicholas_n saturninus_n and_o basilides_n succeed_v heretic_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n also_o the_o tertullianist_n and_o anthropomorphits_n ground_v their_o heresy_n in_o ascribe_v a_o humane_a body_n to_o god_n his_o deny_v of_o the_o trinity_n beget_v afterward_o the_o sabellian_o samosatenian_o montanist_n praxian_n photinian_o and_o priscillianist_n his_o heresy_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o angel_n beget_v the_o marcionite_n manichees_n and_o the_o angelic_a heretic_n who_o worship_v angel_n in_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o nor_o suffer_v he_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o valentinian_o cerdonian_o marcionite_n aphthardocite_n docit_n samosatenian_o and_o mahumetan_n upon_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n basilides_n valentinus_n carpocrates_n apelles_n and_o the_o hierarchits_n ground_v their_o heresy_n beside_o epicurism_n libertinism_n and_o atheism_n get_v vigour_n hereby_o by_o permit_v licentiousness_n and_o promiscuous_a copulation_n he_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o basilidian_o gnostic_n manichee_n acatians_n eunomian_o and_o mahometan_n to_o live_v like_o beast_n heresy_n and_o to_o slight_a marriage_n beside_o these_o impious_a opinion_n he_o hold_v magic_a and_o idolatry_n lawful_a he_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n barbarous_a name_n he_o slight_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o blasphemous_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o a_o bare_a virtue_n or_o operation_n and_o cause_v his_o disciple_n to_o worship_v his_o whore_n helena_n or_o selene_n for_o a_o goddess_n q._n 5._o why_o do_v simon_n magus_n &_o his_o scholar_n with_o many_o other_o heretic_n since_o he_o beside_o jew_n &_o mahometan_n deny_v the_o trinity_n a._n partly_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o truth_n partly_o the_o pride_n of_o heretic_n who_o will_v seem_v wise_a than_o the_o church_n why_o partly_o their_o ignorance_n because_o by_o natural_a reason_n they_o can_v comprehend_v this_o ineffable_a mystery_n and_o partly_o malice_n against_o christ_n who_o divinity_n be_v deny_v by_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n breed_v this_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n assert_v by_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n confirm_v by_o all_o general_n council_n and_o prove_v by_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o repugnant_a to_o natural_a reason_n for_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o god_n then_o for_o the_o soul_n mind_n and_o body_n to_o be_v one_o man_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o all_o divine_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o all_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v and_o refute_v i_o will_v forbear_v to_o set_v down_o what_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a already_o handle_v by_o so_o many_o pen_n and_o will_v only_o show_v that_o the_o
doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o unknown_a even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n poet_n and_o sibylls_n zoroastres_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v perfect_v all_o thing_n have_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o second_o mind_n which_o mind_n say_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n knowledge_n and_o power_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o person_n concern_v the_o three_o he_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a love_n proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n or_o intellect_n what_o else_o be_v this_o divine_a love_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o chaldaean_a magi_n which_o be_v their_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v three_o beginning_n to_o wit_n ormase_n mitris_fw-la and_o ariminis_fw-la that_o be_v god_n the_o mind_n and_o soul_n mercurius_n trismegistus_n teach_v his_o egyptian_n that_o god_n who_o be_v life_n and_o light_n beget_v the_o word_n who_o be_v the_o other_o intellect_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o together_o with_o he_o another_o who_o be_v the_o fiery_a god_n or_o spirit_n here_o the_o three_o person_n be_v distinct_o name_v he_o show_v also_o that_o the_o subtle_a intellectual_a spirit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v move_v in_o the_o chaos_n this_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o the_o water_n orpheus_n sing_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o first_o utter_v pythagoras_n and_o his_o scholar_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o mystrey_n when_o they_o place_v all_o perfection_n in_o the_o number_n of_o three_o and_o make_v love_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n zeno_n the_o stoic_a confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jove_n socrates_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o mind_n or_o intellect_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v his_o idea_n which_o he_o beget_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o which_o he_o make_v the_o world_n numenius_n the_o pythagorean_n plotinus_n jamblichus_n and_o other_o do_v write_v very_o plain_o of_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n so_o that_o no_o christian_n can_v write_v more_o full_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o own_o word_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o du-plessis_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n who_o cit_v also_o certain_a oracle_n of_o serapis_n the_o egyptian_a chief_a idol_n or_o devil_n and_o of_o apollo_n out_o of_o suidn_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v the_o trinity_n i_o can_v also_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sibyl_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o because_o i_o study_v brevity_n and_o these_o heathen_a testimony_n and_o sibyllin_n verse_n be_v cite_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n origin_n against_o celsus_n cyril_n against_o julian_n eusebius_n in_o his_o preparation_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n i_o forbear_v to_o insist_v any_o more_o on_o this_o subject_n and_o as_o the_o gentile_n give_v testimony_n to_o this_o plurality_n of_o person_n so_o do_v the_o jew_n also_o though_o now_o they_o reject_v this_o doctrine_n think_v that_o we_o by_o worship_v the_o trinity_n do_v worship_n three_o god_n but_o their_o ancient_a rabbin_n do_v prove_v the_o trinity_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o rabbi_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o johai_n bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o rabbi_n ibba_n upon_o deuteronomy_n 6._o harken_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o god_n in_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n elohenu_fw-fr jehovah_n echad_n he_o show_v that_o the_o first_o jehovah_n be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o second_o word_n elohenu_n our_o god_n be_v god_n the_o son_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o the_o three_o word_n jehovah_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o four_o word_n echad_n that_o be_v one_o be_v to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o this_o plurality_n of_o person_n many_o other_o passage_n i_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a rabbi_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v already_o perform_v by_o galatinus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr arcanis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la q._n 6_o who_o be_v simons_n principal_a scholar_n and_o what_o be_v their_o opinion_n a._n 6._o menander_n a_o samaritan_n also_o and_o a_o magician_n he_o flourish_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o titus_n about_o 49._o year_n afser_n christ._n he_o hold_v the_o same_o impious_a opinion_n that_o simon_n do_v but_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o say_v that_o himself_o and_o not_o simon_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o simon_n or_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o such_o shall_v in_o power_n excel_v the_o angel_n and_o shall_v live_v immortal_o here_o so_o he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o he_o succeed_v saturninus_n and_o his_o fellow_n scholar_n basilides_n about_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n and_o after_o christ_n the_o hundred_o saturninus_z be_v of_o antioch_n and_o infect_a syria_n with_o his_o poison_n as_o basilides_n do_v egypt_n saturninus_z hold_v the_o same_o impiety_n with_o simon_n and_o menander_n but_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v only_o by_o seven_o angel_n and_o not_o by_o all_o against_o the_o will_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o some_o man_n be_v natural_o good_a and_o some_o natural_o evil_a and_o that_o nothing_o must_v be_v eat_v that_o have_v life_n in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n afterward_o of_o the_o manichee_n and_o impious_o affirm_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a prophet_n speak_v and_o be_v send_v by_o satan_n basilides_n also_o be_v a_o simonian_n heretic_n but_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o hold_v there_o be_v so_o many_o heaven_n as_o day_n in_o the_o year_n to_o wit_v 365._o the_o chief_a god_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o letter_n of_o which_o name_n be_v contain_v 365._o he_o hold_v also_o that_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o man_n be_v create_v by_o the_o 365th_o or_o last_o heaven_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o superior_a god_n abraxas_n beget_v the_o mind_n this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o word_n come_v providence_n and_o of_o providence_n wisdom_n of_o wisdom_n the_o angel_n be_v beget_v the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o call_v a_o ambitious_a and_o a_o turbulent_a god_n who_o have_v attemp_v to_o bring_v all_o nation_n in_o subjection_n to_o his_o people_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o abraxas_n to_o oppose_v the_o turbulent_a god_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v not_o call_v he_o jesus_n and_o saviour_n but_o goal_n a_o redeemer_n he_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n he_o permit_v idolatry_n etc._n and_o teach_v that_o no_o voluntary_a sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o of_o nature_n as_o also_o election_n the_o other_o error_n which_o this_o egyptian_a hold_v for_o he_o be_v of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o same_o that_o simon_n maintain_v q._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_n and_o gnostic_n a._n the_o nicholaitan_n nicholatians_n so_o call_v from_o nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n act._n 6._o and_o who_o work_v christ_n hate_v rev._n 2._o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o sflshly_a lust_n teach_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o wife_n in_o common_a they_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n at_o their_o meeting_n or_o love_n feast_n they_o use_v to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n and_o commit_v promiscuous_a adultery_n with_o each_o other_o wise_a they_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o copulation_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n out_o of_o which_o angel_n daemon_n and_o man_n be_v procreate_v man_n seed_n and_o menstruous_a blood_n be_v with_o they_o sacred_a and_o use_v by_o the_o gnostic_n in_o their_o divine_a service_n gnostic_n whereby_o they_o bring_v a_o odium_fw-la upon_o christianity_n they_o will_v not_o have_v god_n but_o angel_n creator_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n which_o angel_n they_o call_v by_o divers_a barbarous_a name_n nicholas_n the_o father_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o antiochian_a who_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o spread_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o domitian_n reign_n after_o christ_n 52_o year_n before_o s._n johns_n banishment_n into_o pathmos_n the_o professor_n of_o this_o
sect_n do_v long_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o nicolaitan_n but_o be_v call_v gnostic_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n which_o proud_a title_n they_o give_v themselves_o as_o if_o their_o knowledge_n have_v be_v transcendent_a above_o other_o man_n but_o their_o knowledge_n be_v so_o whimsical_a that_o neither_o they_o or_o any_o else_o understand_v it_o they_o bable_v much_o concern_v their_o aeones_n and_o of_o jaldabaoth_o who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n we_o see_v of_o water_n they_o ascribe_v divers_a son_n to_o their_o chief_a aeon_n to_o wit_n ennoia_n barbeloth_n and_o prunicon_n which_o they_o name_v christ._n they_o hold_v that_o most_o thing_n be_v procreate_v of_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o abyss_n of_o water_n and_o darkness_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o in_o faithful_a man_n be_v two_o soul_n one_o holy_a of_o the_o divine_a substance_n the_o other_o adventitious_a by_o divine_a insufflation_n common_a to_o man_n and_o beast_n these_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_n and_o which_o pass_v from_o man_n to_o beast_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n they_o hold_v also_o there_o be_v two_o god_n a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a as_o the_o manichee_n afterward_o do_v they_o make_v jesus_n and_o christ_n two_o distinct_a person_n and_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o jesuâ—_n when_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a and_o then_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n on_o this_o doctrine_n the_o eutychian_o and_o nestorian_n ground_v their_o heresy_n they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n who_o they_o say_v converse_v on_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 18_o month_n etc._n this_o heresy_n be_v much_o spread_v in_o asia_n and_o egypt_n about_o 129_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o in_o spain_n it_o flourish_v after_o christ_n 386_o year_n out_o of_o this_o sink_v the_o valentinian_o manichee_n and_o priscillianist_n suck_v their_o poison_n q._n 8._o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o carpocratian_o a._n carpocrates_n by_o birth_n a_o alexandrian_a in_o egypt_n carpocrates_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 109._o in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n and_o be_v contemporary_a with_o saturnius_n this_o carpocrates_n i_o say_v taâ—ght_v there_o be_v two_o opposite_a god_n that_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n be_v needless_a to_o those_o that_o have_v faith_n that_o we_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o rage_n of_o evil_a spirit_n but_o by_o do_v evil_a for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o please_v they_o therefore_o they_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o magic_n and_o a_o libidinous_a life_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o their_o master_n carpocrates_n be_v the_o better_a man_n hence_o spring_v up_o the_o samosatenian_o and_o arrian_n they_o say_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v beget_v as_o other_o man_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o that_o only_a his_o soul_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n they_o hold_v pythagorean_n transanimation_n alexandrinus_n but_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o this_o world_n be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n but_o by_o satan_n because_o their_o disciple_n shall_v not_o publish_v their_o abominable_a mystery_n they_o put_v a_o mark_n by_o a_o bodkin_n on_o their_o right_a eare._n carpocrates_n carry_v about_o with_o he_o his_o punk_n marcellina_n q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o cerinthus_n ebion_n and_o the_o nazarite_n a._n cerinthus_n be_v a_o jew_n by_o birth_n cerinthus_n and_o circumcise_v teach_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n who_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o bath_n with_o that_o pernicious_a heretic_n he_o spread_v his_o heresy_n in_o domitian_n time_n about_o 62_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o hold_v the_o same_o impious_a tenet_n that_o carpocrates_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o not_o christ._n he_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o jerusalem_n carnal_a delight_n for_o 1000_o year_n the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o whimsy_n afterward_o be_v the_o origenist_n chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n and_o on_o this_o mahomes_n found_v his_o paradise_n ebion_n be_v a_o samaritan_n by_o birth_n but_o he_o will_v be_v esteem_v a_o jew_n he_o live_v also_o in_o domitian_n time_n he_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n and_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n with_o cerinthus_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o flesh_n be_v unlawful_a because_o all_o flesh_n be_v beget_v of_o impure_a generation_n the_o ebionite_n ebionite_n of_o all_o the_o new-testament_n admit_v only_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o ebionite_n heresy_n do_v not_o continue_v long_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ebion_n but_o under_o other_o name_n to_o wit_n sampsei_n and_o elcesitae_fw-la against_o these_o heretic_n s._n john_n who_o live_v in_o their_o time_n write_v his_o gospel_n to_o prove_v christ_n divinity_n they_o reject_v s._n paul_n epistle_n because_o they_o refel_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n nazarites_fw-la as_o for_o the_o nazarite_n or_o nazarene_o they_o be_v before_o cerinthus_n and_o ebion_n about_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n 37_o year_n after_o christ._n they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o retain_v circumcision_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n with_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v lead_v much_o with_o private_a revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n they_o have_v more_o gospel_n than_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n of_o eve_n and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o perfection_n they_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o fable_n noah_n wife_n they_o call_v ouria_n which_o signify_v fire_n in_o chaldee_n she_o often_o time_n set_v the_o ark_n on_o fire_n etc._n which_o therefore_o be_v so_o many_o time_n rebuilt_a they_o make_v she_o also_o the_o first_o that_o impart_v to_o mankind_n the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n q._n 10_o what_o be_v the_o heretical_a religion_n of_o the_o valentinian_o secundians_n and_o ptolemians_n a._n the_o valentinian_o valentinian_o who_o from_o their_o whimsical_a knowledge_n be_v call_v gnostic_n have_v for_o their_o master_n valentinus_n a_o egyptian_a who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n emperor_n about_o a_o 110_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v 30_o aeones_n age_n or_o world_n who_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o profundity_n and_o silence_n that_o be_v the_o male_a this_o the_o female_a of_o the_o marriage_n or_o copulation_n of_o these_o two_o be_v beget_v understanding_n and_o truth_n who_o bring_v forth_o eight_o aeones_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o truth_n be_v beget_v the_o word_n and_o life_n which_o produce_v 10._o aeones_n the_o word_n and_o life_n bring_v forth_o man_n and_o the_o church_n and_o of_o these_o be_v procreate_v 12._o aeones_n these_o 8._o 10._o and_o 12._o join_v together_o make_v up_o the_o 30._o the_o last_o of_o these_o 30._o be_v abortive_a produce_v the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n out_o of_o his_o imperfection_n be_v procreate_v divers_a evil_n as_o darkness_n out_o of_o his_o fear_n evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n out_o of_o his_o tear_n spring_n and_o river_n and_o out_o of_o his_o laughter_n light_n they_o also_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n as_o through_o a_o conduit_n or_o pipe_n evil_a be_v natural_a they_o say_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n which_o afterward_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n they_o hold_v that_o only_o the_o soul_n be_v redeem_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n faith_n they_o teach_v be_v natural_a and_o consequent_o salvation_n which_o all_o do_v not_o attain_v for_o want_v of_o good_a work_n this_o be_v the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n afterward_o they_o make_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a who_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n only_o these_o they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o seth_n hence_o the_o sethian_a heretic_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v animal_n or_o natural_a who_o be_v save_v by_o work_n and_o be_v of_o abel_n hence_o the_o abelite_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v carnal_a who_o can_v be_v save_v these_o be_v of_o cain_n hence_o the_o cainite_a heretic_n they_o eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n slight_v good_a work_n as_o needless_a and_o reject_v the_o old_a prophet_n valentinus_n his_o chief_a scholar_n and_o successor_n be_v secundus_n who_o disciple_n call_v secundians_n secundians_n change_v the_o name_n but_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o valentinus_n permit_v all_o kind_n of_o vicious_a life_n in_o that_o they_o hold_v knowledge_n without_o good_a work_n will_v bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n valentinus_n hold_v that_o the_o aeones_n be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a
name_v from_o the_o caldaick_n word_n tsalah_n which_o signify_v to_o pray_v therefore_o in_o greek_a they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n because_o they_o do_v pray_v continual_o and_o martyriani_fw-la for_o worship_v as_o a_o martyr_n one_o of_o their_o sect_n who_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o soldier_n they_o be_v call_v also_o enthusiastae_n from_o their_o pretend_a inspiration_n and_o euphemitae_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praise_n or_o eulogy_n which_o they_o sing_v to_o god_n and_o satanici_n from_o worship_v of_o satan_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o mankind_n they_o hold_v that_o nothing_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n but_o prayer_n therefore_o they_o reject_v faith_n preach_v and_o sacrament_n and_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v visible_a to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n and_o that_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o he_o may_v do_v no_o hurt_n they_o brag_v that_o they_o can_v visible_o expel_v satan_n who_o they_o can_v see_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n like_o smoke_n and_o in_o form_n of_o a_o sow_n with_o her_o pig_n into_o who_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v visible_o succeed_v they_o live_v idle_o and_o hare_n work_v so_o that_o they_o excommunicate_v any_o of_o their_o sect_n that_o labour_n they_o condemn_v all_o alm_n give_v except_z to_z those_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n they_o allow_v lie_v perjury_n and_o dissemble_v in_o religion_n they_o slight_v the_o sacrament_n and_o hold_v that_o baptism_n be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o only_o for_o sin_n past_a this_o heresy_n prevail_v under_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n emperor_n meâ—angismonits_n 341._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o metangismonite_n be_v so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v transvasation_n or_o put_v one_o vessel_n etc._n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a into_o another_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o a_o lesser_a vessel_n in_o a_o big_a and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o divine_a essence_n big_a and_o lesser_a than_o itself_o they_o hold_v also_o that_o god_n be_v corporeal_a q._n 29._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o hermian_o proclianite_n and_o patrician_n a._n the_o hermian_o or_o hermogenian_o hermian_o so_o call_v from_o hermius_n or_o hermogenes_n a_o african_a under_o severus_n the_o emperor_n 177._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v by_o saint_n austin_n reckon_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seleucians_n these_o hold_v that_o the_o element_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v of_o spirit_n and_o fire_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o evil_a be_v partly_o from_o god_n partly_o from_o the_o matter_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n leave_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sun_n they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o visible_a paradise_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o resurrection_n and_o that_o baptism_n by_o water_n be_v to_o be_v use_v proclianites_n the_o proclianite_n be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o proclus_n or_o proculus_n a_o obscure_a man_n who_o hold_v the_o hermogenian_a opinion_n and_o withal_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o flesh_n patrician_n the_o patrician_n be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o patricius_n who_o danaeus_n think_v live_v under_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n 387._o year_n after_o christ._n these_o hold_v that_o not_o god_n but_o saran_n make_v man_n flesh_n and_o that_o therefore_o man_n may_v lawful_o kill_v themselves_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o flesh_n other_o they_o admit_v and_o reject_v what_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o please_v q._n 30._o what_o do_v the_o ascitae_n pattalorinchitae_fw-la aquarii_n and_o coluthiani_n profess_v a._n the_o ascitae_n ascitae_fw-la so_o name_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bottle_n use_v to_o carry_v about_o bottle_n fill_v with_o wâ—ne_n and_o stop_v brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o new_a evangelical_n bottle_n fill_v with_o new_a wine_n and_o such_o they_o hold_v necessary_a for_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o carry_v about_o in_o this_o they_o place_v the_o main_a of_o their_o religion_n these_o and_o divers_a other_o heresy_n like_o jonas_n his_o gourd_n be_v quick_o up_o and_o quick_o down_o the_o pattalorinchitae_n be_v so_o name_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o staff_n or_o stick_n pattalorinchitae_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nose_n for_o they_o use_v to_o thrust_v their_o finger_n into_o their_o nose_n and_o mouth_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o speak_v for_o they_o placeâ—_n all_o their_o religion_n in_o silence_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v silentiarii_fw-la aquarii_n the_o aquarii_n be_v so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d water_n because_o in_o stead_n of_o pure_a wine_n they_o offer_v water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o spawn_n of_o the_o severian_n coluthiani_n encratites_n and_o helcesaites_n the_o coluthiani_n be_v so_o call_v from_o coluthus_n presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o coetanial_a with_o arrius_n under_o constantine_n 290._o year_n after_o christ._n their_o opinion_n be_v that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o punishment_n because_o it_o be_v evil_a etc._n whereas_o amos_n the_o prophet_n show_v the_o contrary_a that_o their_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v amos_n 3._o 6._o and_o in_o isaiah_n the_o lord_n form_v the_o light_n and_o darkness_n make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a is._n 45._o 7._o q._n 31._o what_o be_v the_o religious_a tenet_n of_o the_o floriani_n aeternales_fw-la and_o nudipedales_n a._n the_o floriani_n be_v so_o call_v from_o florinus_n or_o florianus_n a_o roman_a presbyter_n floriani_n who_o live_v under_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n 153._o year_n after_o christ._n these_o heretic_n be_v spawn_v by_o the_o valentinian_o who_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o â—â—ones_n and_o other_o of_o their_o tenet_n they_o maintain_v and_o withal_o that_o god_n make_v evil_a and_o sin_n whereas_o moses_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v be_v very_o good_a they_o retain_v also_o the_o jewish_a manner_n of_o keep_v easter_n and_o their_o other_o ceremony_n aeternales_fw-la aeternales_fw-la from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n for_o they_o hold_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o change_n after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v as_o it_o be_v now_o this_o heresy_n in_o philaster_n and_o austin_n have_v neither_o name_n nor_o author_n the_o nudipedale_n nudipedales_n be_v those_o who_o place_v all_o religion_n in_o go_v bare_a foot_n because_o moses_n and_o jeshua_n be_v command_v to_o pull_v off_o their_o shoe_n and_o isaiah_n to_o walk_v barefoot_a whereas_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a precept_n etc._n and_o sign_n of_o particular_a thing_n not_o enjoin_v to_o be_v iitate_v q._n 32._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o donatist_n priscillianist_n the_o rhetorian_n and_o the_o feri_fw-la a._n donatist_n the_o donatist_n so_o call_v from_o donatus_n a_o numidian_a who_o because_o cecilian_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o carthage_n accuse_v he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v traditores_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v deliver_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o idolater_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o maximinus_n though_o this_o accusation_n be_v find_v false_a yet_o donatus_n persist_v obstinate_a and_o separate_v himself_o and_o congregation_n from_o all_o other_o account_v that_o no_o church_n where_o any_o spot_n or_o infirmity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o such_o a_o pure_a church_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o donatist_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o be_v force_v or_o urge_v to_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o must_v be_v leâ—t_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o impurity_n they_o do_v also_o flight_n the_o magistracy_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o punish_v heretic_n they_o hold_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o rebaptise_v also_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o if_o their_o baptisâ—n_n have_v be_v no_o baptism_n they_o hold_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o kill_v themselves_o rather_o then_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o kill_v other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o find_v any_o advantage_n they_o use_v certarn_n magical_a purification_n and_o brag_v much_o of_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n they_o also_o with_o the_o arrian_n make_v the_o son_n less_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o the_o son_n this_o heresy_n be_v divide_v into_o divers_a schism_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v
one_o nature_n and_o one_o will_n some_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v only_a god_n some_o only_a man_n some_o make_v up_o of_o both_o some_o altogether_o deny_v he_o some_o will_v have_v his_o body_n come_v from_o heaven_n some_o from_o the_o virgin_n some_o from_o the_o element_n some_o will_v have_v our_o soul_n mortal_a some_o immortal_a some_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o body_n by_o infusion_n some_o by_o traduction_n some_o will_v have_v the_o soul_n create_v before_o the_o world_n some_o after_o some_o will_v have_v they_o create_v altogether_o other_o severally_z some_o will_v have_v they_o corporeal_a some_o incorporeal_a some_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n so_o infinite_o be_v man_n conceit_n distract_v with_o variety_n of_o opinion_n whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n which_o every_o man_n dim_v at_o but_o few_o attain_v it_o every_o man_n think_v he_o have_v it_o and_o yet_o few_o enjoy_v it_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o these_o distraction_n be_v pride_n self-love_n ambition_n contempt_n of_o church_n and_o scripture_n the_o humour_n of_o contradiction_n the_o spirit_n of_o faction_n the_o desire_n of_o innovation_n the_o want_n of_o preferment_n in_o high_a spirit_n anger_n envy_n the_o benefit_n that_o arise_v to_o some_o by_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n the_o malignant_a eye_n that_o some_o have_v on_o the_o church_n prosperity_n the_o greedy_a appetite_n other_o have_v to_o quail_n and_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n rather_o than_o to_o manna_n though_o send_v from_o heaven_n the_o want_n or_o contempt_n of_o authority_n discipline_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n which_o like_a bulwark_n wall_n or_o hedge_n keep_v out_o the_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o forfe_a from_o root_a up_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o the_o little_a fox_n from_o eat_v up_o the_o grape_n thereof_o therefore_o wise_a governor_n be_v force_v to_o authorise_v bishop_n moderatour_n or_o superintendent_o call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v for_o regulate_v curb_v and_o punish_v such_o luxurious_a wit_n as_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o state_n by_o their_o fantastical_a invention_n know_v that_o too_o much_o liberty_n be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o tyranny_n too_o much_o mercy_n as_o pernicious_a as_o cruelty_n and_o a_o general_a permission_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o state_n no_o less_o hazardous_a to_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n then_o a_o general_a restriction_n the_o content_n of_o the_o nine_o section_n the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n 2._o the_o first_o eremite_n or_o anchorite_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o live_n 4._o their_o excess_n in_o religion_n 5._o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o sociable_a life_n to_o the_o solitary_a 6._o the_o first_o monk_n after_o anthony_n 7._o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n basil._n 8._o saint_n hieroms_n order_n 9_o saint_n augustine_n order_n 10._o if_o saint_n austin_n institute_v his_o eremite_n to_o beg_v 11._o of_o saint_n augustine_n leathern_a girdle_n use_v at_o this_o day_n 12._o the_o institution_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o first_o monk_n 13._o why_o religious_a person_n cut_v their_o hair_n and_o beard_n 14._o whence_o come_v that_o custom_n of_o shave_v 15._o of_o the_o primitive_a nun_n 16._o of_o what_o account_n monk_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 17._o how_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n of_o old_a be_v consecrate_v 18._o the_o benedictine_n order_n 19_o of_o the_o order_n proceed_v from_o they_o 20._o of_o saint_n bennet_n rule_v to_o his_o monk_n 21._o the_o benedictines_n habit_n and_o diet_n 22._o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n to_o the_o monk_n 23._o the_o rite_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o cassinum_n 24._o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v their_o abbot_n 25._o the_o benedictine_n nun_n and_o their_o rule_n 26._o of_o the_o law_n and_o privilege_n of_o monastery_n sect_n ix_o quest._n 1._o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o opinion_n in_o christian_a religion_n for_o 1600_o year_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o strict_a observer_n thereof_o therefore_o tell_v we_o who_o they_o be_v that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o christian_n not_o so_o much_o in_o opinion_n as_o in_o place_n and_o strictness_n of_o live_v and_o what_o be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o this_o separation_n a._n when_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v oppose_v by_o persecutor_n anchorite_n many_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o their_o persecutor_n retire_v into_o desert_a place_n where_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v prayer_n and_o meditation_n in_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v call_v eremite_n from_o the_o desert_n where_o they_o live_v and_o monachi_fw-la from_o their_o single_a or_o solitary_a life_n and_o anchorite_n from_o live_v a_o part_n by_o themselves_o such_o be_v paul_n the_o eremite_n anthony_n hilarion_n basil_n hierom_n and_o other_o afterwards_o the_o eremite_n grow_v weary_a of_o the_o desert_n and_o persecution_n at_o a_o end_n betake_v themselves_o into_o town_n and_o city_n where_o they_o live_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a within_o one_o build_v which_o they_o call_v monastery_n covent_n or_o cloister_n these_o monk_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worshipper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exerciser_n or_o wrestler_n in_o christianity_n clerici_fw-la also_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o philosopher_n from_o their_o study_n and_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n their_o house_n be_v call_v caenobia_n because_o they_o hold_v all_o thing_n among_o they_o in_o common_a and_o claustra_fw-la or_o cloister_n because_o there_o they_o be_v enclose_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d school_n of_o care_n and_o discipline_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o exercise_n as_o the_o man_n have_v their_o peculiar_a house_n or_o cloister_n so_o have_v the_o woman_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n these_o be_v call_v nâ—nnâ—_n or_o nun_n from_o the_o egyptian_a word_n nennus_fw-la for_o there_o be_v the_o first_o monastery_n from_o their_o solitary_a life_n they_o be_v name_v moniales_n and_o from_o their_o holiness_n sanctimoniales_fw-la and_o from_o the_o roman_a phrase_n virgin_n vestole_n now_o because_o these_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n live_v at_o first_o in_o cave_n and_o subterraneal_a hole_n they_o be_v name_v mandritae_fw-la for_o mandrae_fw-la signify_v cave_n or_o hole_n and_o troglodyta_n from_o those_o ethiopian_n in_o arabia_n near_o the_o red_a sea_n who_o live_v on_o serpent_n flesh_n and_o root_n who_o skin_n be_v harden_v with_o the_o night_n cold_a and_o tan_v with_o the_o sun_n heat_n they_o be_v so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o cave_n where_o they_o dwell_v q._n 2._o who_o be_v the_o first_o eremite_n or_o anchorite_n a._n if_o we_o take_v eremite_n for_o such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o desert_n for_o a_o while_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n then_o we_o may_v say_v that_o eliah_n john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v eremite_n for_o they_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o live_v a_o eremitical_a or_o solitary_a life_n in_o desert_n but_o if_o by_o eremite_n we_o understand_v such_o as_o whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o a_o eremitical_a or_o solitary_a life_n from_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a affair_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v prayer_n and_o contemplation_n than_o the_o first_o eremite_n we_o read_v of_o since_o christ_n be_v paul_n the_o theban_a who_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o persecution_n under_o decius_n both_o his_o parent_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v betray_v by_o his_o sister_n husband_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o cave_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o rocky_a hill_n â—bout_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 260._o and_o there_o continue_v all_o his_o life_n to_o wit_n from_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n till_o he_o die_v which_o be_v the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o life_n all_o which_o time_n he_o see_v no_o body_n but_o antonius_n who_o be_v ninety_o year_n old_a by_o divine_a instinct_n come_v to_o paul_n on_o the_o day_n he_o die_v this_o antonius_n institute_v this_o eremitical_a life_n in_o egypt_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a he_o sell_v his_o estate_n and_o bestow_v it_o on_o the_o poor_a other_o then_o in_o remote_a place_n he_o live_v alone_o but_o that_o sometime_o he_o will_v visit_v his_o disciple_n at_o 35._o year_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o desert_n till_o he_o be_v 55._o then_o he_o return_v to_o the_o city_n and_o preach_v christ_n there_o afterwards_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n and_o die_v the_o 105._o year_n of_o
than_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n which_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n 22._o he_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a creation_n by_o this_o and_o such_o like_a stuff_n with_o which_o his_o book_n be_v fraught_v we_o may_v see_v that_o he_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o brain_n purge_v with_o hellebor_n rather_o than_o his_o crazy_a opinion_n refuse_v by_o argument_n or_o scripture_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o may_v perceive_v to_o our_o great_a grief_n the_o lamentable_a fruit_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o two_o much_o liberty_n in_o religion_n these_o impious_a opinion_n be_v in_o his_o print_a pamphlet_n late_o publish_v one_o richard_n coppiâ—_n hold_v some_o of_o the_o before_o recite_v opinion_n &_o withal_o late_o before_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n in_o a_o usurp_a pulpit_n assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o woman_n preach_n for_o such_o ranter_n a_o pillory_n be_v more_o fit_a than_o a_o pulpit_n q._n 12._o what_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v late_o broach_v by_o john_n reeve_n and_o lodowick_n muggleton_n an._n these_o two_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o two_o last_o witness_n opinion_n and_o prophet_n of_o christ_n send_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o seal_v the_o forehead_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a that_o one_o john_n robin_n be_v the_o last_o great_a antichrist_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o thessalonian_n because_o he_o show_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o only_a god_n in_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o adam_n and_o melchisedeth_n and_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o say_v the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v adam_n that_o be_v himself_z abel_n that_o be_v his_o son_n jesus_n and_o caiâ—_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o such_o blasphemy_n they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o they_o affirm_v also_o that_o christian_n use_v the_o sword_n of_o steel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o jesus_n and_o enemy_n to_o his_o gospel_n and_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o two_o uncreated_a substance_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v eternal_o resident_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n that_o death_n be_v from_o eternity_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n or_o serpent_n enter_v into_o the_o womb_n of_o eve_n and_o there_o die_v but_o quicken_v in_o she_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n at_o all_o without_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n but_o what_o dwell_v within_o they_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n speak_v of_o so_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v man_n spirit_n of_o unclean_a reason_n and_o curse_a imagination_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n from_o eternity_n and_o that_o in_o time_n his_o spiritual_a body_n bring_v forth_o a_o natural_a body_n that_o if_o the_o very_a godhead_n have_v not_o die_v that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n have_v not_o die_v all_o man_n have_v perish_v eternal_o that_o moses_n and_o eliah_n be_v angel_n and_o do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n as_o they_o do_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n on_o earth_n that_o eliah_n be_v make_v protector_n of_o god_n when_o god_n become_v a_o child_n and_o that_o he_o fill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o those_o great_a revelation_n of_o his_o former_a glory_n which_o he_o possess_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v the_o immortal_a father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v eliah_n who_o speak_v these_o word_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v they_o say_v also_o that_o all_o the_o ministry_n in_o this_o world_n whether_o prophetical_a or_o ministerial_a with_o all_o the_o worship_n teach_v by_o they_o be_v all_o a_o lie_n and_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n again_o they_o declare_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o witness_n on_o earth_n water_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o by_o water_n be_v mean_v the_o commission_n give_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n by_o blood_n the_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o this_o last_o age_n who_o ministry_n be_v invisible_a and_o spiritual_a cut_v off_o all_o formal_a worship_v of_o a_o invisible_a spiritual_a personal_a god_n they_o say_v there_o be_v hardly_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n that_o confess_v a_o invisible_a god_n but_o they_o preach_v a_o god_n of_o three_o person_n that_o be_v a_o monster_n instead_o of_o one_o true_a personal_a god_n they_o say_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v a_o distinct_a body_n or_o person_n as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o distinct_a body_n or_o person_n again_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v any_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o set_v up_o any_o visible_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v both_o mortal_a both_o beget_v together_o and_o both_o of_o one_o nature_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o walk_v and_o work_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o dies_z for_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o natural_a fire_n of_o reason_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o body_n or_o person_n of_o holy_a man_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o die_v shall_v not_o appear_v again_o any_o more_o but_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v glorify_v they_o be_v absolute_o of_o the_o very_a same_o glorious_a nature_n both_o in_o spirit_n and_o body_n as_o god_n be_v and_o that_o believe_a spirit_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o transcendent_a spiritual_a treatise_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v full_a of_o transcendent_a nonsense_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o here_o they_o lay_v their_o axe_n to_o the_o very_a root_n of_o christianity_n in_o give_v a_o new_a father_n to_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o call_v the_o bless_a trinity_n a_o monster_n in_o deny_v the_o creation_n whilst_o they_o make_v earth_n and_o water_n eternal_a in_o make_v angel_n and_o man_n soul_n mortal_a in_o make_v weak_a man_n god_n protector_n and_o author_n of_o that_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o deny_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n corporeal_a in_o deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o transform_a man_n into_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o this_o and_o other_o wicked_a tenet_n permit_v and_o countenance_v among_o we_o at_o this_o time_n we_o see_v what_o christian_a religion_n be_v come_v to_o in_o this_o land_n so_o famous_a heretofore_o for_o piety_n and_o zeal_n we_o receive_v christianity_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o nation_n in_o europe_n whether_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o saint_n paul_n or_o simon_n zelâ—tes_n or_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n i_o know_v not_o but_o all_o agree_v we_o receive_v it_o very_o early_o and_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o nation_n more_o devout_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o advancement_n thereof_o as_o our_o goodly_a temple_n monastery_n hospital_n college_n and_o school_n can_v witness_v but_o alas_o now_o quantum_fw-la mutamur_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la angligenis_n what_o be_v there_o leave_v among_o we_o but_o the_o bare_a skeleton_n of_o religion_n the_o vital_a substance_n thereof_o be_v eat_v up_o and_o consume_v by_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n worse_o than_o any_o sarcophagus_n i_o may_v here_o with_o jeremiah_n complain_v that_o from_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n all_o her_o beauty_n be_v depart_v her_o prince_n be_v become_v like_o heart_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v the_o gold_n become_v so_o dim_a and_o the_o most_o fine_a gold_n change_v and_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v scatter_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n etc._n etc._n q._n 13._o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n an._n these_o fanatical_a spirit_n be_v call_v quaker_n opinion_n because_o they_o use_v to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v when_o they_o prophesy_v so_o do_v the_o heathen_a soothsayer_n of_o old_a non_fw-la vultus_fw-la non_fw-la colour_n unus_fw-la non_fw-la compta_fw-la mansere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la pectus_fw-la anhelum_fw-la &_o rabie_fw-la fera_fw-fr corda_fw-la tument_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n
the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n deserve_v not_o honour_n even_o double_a honour_n that_o be_v honourable_a title_n and_o honourable_a maintenance_n it_o be_v true_a they_o shall_v not_o ambitious_o affect_v honour_n nor_o ought_v they_o to_o reject_v they_o christ_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v master_n and_o yet_o he_o never_o reprove_v any_o for_o call_v he_o so_o 4._o they_o quarrel_n with_o the_o word_n sacrament_n because_o not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o thing_n mean_v this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n where_o have_v the_o scripture_n forbid_v we_o to_o call_v sacred_a thing_n by_o significant_a term_n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o every_o where_o or_o that_o he_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n because_o these_o word_n omnipresent_v and_o omniscient_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n 5._o they_o will_v not_o have_v minister_n to_o take_v tithe_n than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v those_o who_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o partake_v with_o the_o altar_n which_o thwart_v the_o apostle_n word_n direct_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o receive_v tithe_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v our_o burden_n easy_a or_o our_o call_n less_o deserve_v it_o be_v too_o much_o presumption_n to_o discommend_v what_o christ_n have_v commend_v but_o he_o commend_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o pay_v their_o tithe_n luke_n 11._o 42._o 6._o they_o reject_v infant-baptisme_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o it_o but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o baptise_v whole_a family_n and_o nation_n act_n 16._o 33._o but_o infant_n be_v include_v in_o these_o infant_n be_v circumcise_v be_v admit_v to_o christ_n to_o they_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n jeremiah_n a_o infant_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n jer._n 1._o 5._o 6._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o john_n baptist_n a_o infant_n and_o he_o grow_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n luke_n 1._o 66._o 80._o can_v any_o man_n then_o forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o they_o quarrel_n with_o public_a prayer_n iâ—_n the_o church_n because_o christ_n bid_v we_o pray_v in_o private_a this_o be_v a_o childish_a consequence_n for_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o the_o other_o not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v ouâ—_n saviour_n pray_v sometime_o private_o by_o himself_o and_o sometime_o public_o with_o his_o disciple_n he_o call_v his_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o prayer_n there_o use_v be_v public_a saint_n 〈◊〉_d both_o pray_v in_o public_a and_o teach_v in_o public_a act_v 〈◊〉_d 36._o and_o 21._o 5._o public_a prayer_n be_v use_v among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d also_o neh._n 9_o 3_o 4._o be_v we_o not_o coâ—â—â—â—ded_v to_o pray_v continual_o and_o to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n in_o all_o place_n be_v it_o not_o by_o prayer_n that_o our_o preach_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v useful_a its_o true_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v public_a place_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v the_o temple_n and_o synagougue_n the_o place_n of_o our_o private_a prayer_n we_o have_v chamber_n at_o home_n to_o pray_v in_o private_a but_o this_o privacy_n do_v no_o more_o exclude_v public_a prayer_n thâ—n_o private_a instruction_n at_o home_n by_o the_o master_n to_o his_o family_n do_v exclude_v public_a preach_n 8._o they_o will_v not_o have_v david_n psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o meet_a these_o dull_a soul_n do_v not_o know_v that_o david_n make_v his_o psalm_n in_o meet_a and_o do_v sing_v they_o and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o do_v the_o same_o in_o our_o language_n which_o david_n do_v in_o his_o beside_o do_v not_o christ_n sing_v a_o hymn_n do_v not_o paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v psalm_n to_o god_n at_o midnight_n act_v 16._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n ephes._n 5._o and_o do_v not_o saint_n james_n will_v we_o to_o sing_v psalm_n when_o we_o will_v be_v merry_a there_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n as_o in_o a_o store_n house_n all_o sort_n of_o material_n for_o devotion_n and_o for_o all_o occasion_n 9_o they_o make_v faith_n and_o repentance_n necessary_a concomitant_n of_o baptism_n this_o they_o hold_v to_o exclude-infant_n from_o baptism_n but_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o though_o infant_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o repentance_n actual_o yet_o they_o have_v both_o in_o possibility_n the_o seed_n of_o both_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o actual_a faith_n of_o their_o parent_n supply_v the_o actual_a defect_n of_o the_o child_n beside_o simon_n magus_n alexander_n the_o copper_n smith_n and_o other_o be_v baptize_v who_o neither_o have_v true_a faith_n nor_o repentance_n and_o repentance_n be_v enjoin_v to_o simon_n long_o after_o his_o baptism_n act_v 8._o 13_o 22._o &_o christ_n be_v baptize_v who_o need_v neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n 10._o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n therefore_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n because_o heaven_n be_v in_o god_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o we_o because_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o the_o head_n we_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o member_n the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n because_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v both_o our_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a be_v god_n be_v in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o assistance_n providence_n and_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o so_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 20._o divers_a other_o absurd_a opinion_n they_o maintain_v as_o namely_o against_o tithe_n against_o maintenance_n for_o preach_v against_o clerk_n saying_n amen_o in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o indeed_o all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v anâ—baptisticall_a and_o this_o sect_n be_v the_o spawn_n of_o anabaptist_n who_o be_v subdivide_v into_o different_a faction_n and_o such_o diversity_n there_o be_v among_o they_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o holland_n will_v not_o admit_v those_o of_o moravia_n and_o suevia_n without_o rebaptisation_n sebestian_a francus_n in_o his_o chronologie_n reckon_v seventy_o sect_n of_o they_o q._n 16._o now_o you_o have_v satisfy_v i_o as_o to_o the_o quaker_n i_o pray_v do_v i_o the_o like_a favour_n concern_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n they_o call_v ranter_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v divers_a horrid_a relation_n of_o and_o such_o as_o for_o their_o strange_a and_o impious_a assertion_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o admit_v into_o my_o belief_n a._n the_o ranter_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o beast_n opinion_n that_o neither_o divide_v the_o hoof_n nor_o chew_v the_o cud_n that_o be_v to_o say_v very_o unclean_a one_o such_o as_o hold_v no_o small_a correspondency_n with_o the_o quaker_n their_o life_n and_o demeanour_n be_v much_o alike_o only_o what_o the_o ranter_n act_v upon_o the_o stage_n by_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o lewdness_n and_o irreligion_n the_o other_o do_v it_o within_o the_o curtain_n by_o crafty_a and_o seem_o innocent_a insinuation_n &_o pretence_n of_o sanctity_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n these_o be_v they_o that_o make_v a_o laugh_a stock_n of_o christianity_n by_o their_o bitter_a invective_n &_o derision_n at_o the_o ordinance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o christian_a religion_n these_o be_v they_o that_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o form_n and_o order_n for_o have_v cry_v down_o the_o former_a their_o dispensation_n will_v not_o bear_v with_o the_o late_a it_o be_v their_o main_a design_n to_o bring_v the_o business_n of_o religion_n to_o that_o condition_n wherein_o man_n be_v before_o he_o have_v assume_v thought_n of_o government_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n as_o for_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o horrid_a expression_n of_o christian_n thing_n mahumetanes_n jew_n and_o pagan_n own_o more_o modesty_n and_o less_o profaneness_n but_o to_o retail_v their_o opinion_n or_o to_o anatomize_v this_o monster_n we_o must_v come_v to_o particular_n 1._o they_o hold_v that_o god_n devil_n angel_n heaven_n hell_n etc._n etc._n be_v fiction_n and_o fable_n 2._o that_o moses_n the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n be_v impostor_n and_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n perish_v with_o they_o and_o nothing_o transmit_v to_o we_o 3._o that_o preach_v and_o pray_v be_v useless_a and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o public_a lie_v 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o ministry_n and_o administration_n and_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v immediate_o from_o god_n
needs_o follow_v we_o can_v instance_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o they_o flourish_v while_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o religion_n prescribe_v they_o by_o god_n but_o when_o they_o admit_v the_o gentile_a religion_n also_o among_o they_o they_o fall_v into_o all_o the_o mischief_n mention_v and_o god_n cast_v they_o off_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o enemy_n but_o we_o have_v sufficient_a and_o experimental_a proof_n of_o this_o in_o our_o neighbour_a country_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n what_o distemper_n and_o civil_a war_n not_o many_o year_n ago_o have_v ensue_v upon_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o dissolution_n and_o ruin_n of_o many_o town_n and_o city_n tantum_n relligio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadere_fw-la malorum_fw-la q._n 5._o may_v a_o state_n tolerate_v different_a religion_n in_o private_a a._n 1._o tolerate_v if_o they_o be_v such_o religion_n as_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_o of_o truth_n 2._o nor_o such_o as_o impugn_v or_o disturb_v the_o government_n establish_v in_o that_o state_n or_o kingdom_n 3._o if_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o factious_a ambitious_a or_o pertinacious_a but_o honest_a simple_a tractable_a obedient_a to_o superior_n have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o hold_v their_o opinion_n of_o religion_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v conceive_v and_o withal_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o better_a judgement_n and_o to_o renounce_v their_o opinion_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v erroneous_a in_o these_o regard_v i_o say_v a_o state_n may_v and_o wise_a state_n do_v tolerate_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n upon_o good_a ground_n because_o as_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o the_o tare_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o corn_n though_o the_o wise_a husbandman_n suffer_v they_o to_o grow_v together_o a_o while_n the_o wise_a physician_n will_v not_o present_o fall_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o noxious_a humour_n of_o a_o cacochymicall_a body_n for_o in_o some_o disease_n nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o precipitate_a and_o untimely_a physic_n chronical_a disease_n be_v not_o cure_v by_o physic_n and_o motion_n but_o by_o time_n and_o rest_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v such_o say_v seneca_n that_o he_o will_v be_v soon_o lead_v then_o draw_v facilius_fw-la ducitur_fw-la quam_fw-la trabitur_fw-la stubborn_a and_o violent_a course_n in_o reformation_n beget_v stubborn_a and_o violent_a opposition_n the_o warm_a sun_n will_v prevail_v more_o with_o the_o traveller_n than_o the_o cold_a and_o boisterous_a wind_n the_o goat_n blood_n will_v break_v the_o adamant_n which_o the_o hard_a hammer_n can_v do_v god_n also_o have_v his_o time_n for_o call_v of_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n some_o he_o call_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o some_o not_o till_o the_o eleven_o christ_n send_v abroad_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o must_v not_o yet_o go_v till_o his_o ascension_n it_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n that_o the_o remedy_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n and_o while_o we_o go_v about_o to_o cure_v the_o state_n we_o kill_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o purge_v out_o the_o peccant_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a we_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o calenture_n or_o burn_a fever_n this_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o that_o wise_a and_o good_a emperor_n theodesius_fw-la who_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o catholic_n to_o extirpate_v or_o use_v violent_a course_n against_o the_o arrian_n but_o permit_v they_o to_o enjoy_v their_o church_n and_o opinion_n know_v how_o dangerous_a it_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o state_n if_o the_o quietness_n thereof_o shall_v be_v disturb_v this_o have_v be_v to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n which_o be_v late_o extinguish_v and_o to_o raise_v a_o conflagration_n in_o the_o empire_n which_o can_v not_o be_v quench_v without_o a_o inundation_n of_o blood_n this_o have_v be_v camerinam_fw-la movere_fw-la or_o to_o awake_v a_o sleep_a dog_n for_o this_o cause_n though_o the_o turk_n be_v zealous_a in_o his_o religion_n yet_o he_o permit_v christian_n jew_n persian_n aethiopian_n and_o other_o to_o enjoy_v their_o several_a religion_n the_o like_a liberty_n be_v permit_v in_o germany_n france_n and_o other_o place_n for_o avoid_v further_o mischief_n for_o this_o purpose_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o peace_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n the_o turk_n and_o moscovite_n inhibit_v all_o disputation_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o like_a inhibition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n after_o their_o civil_a war_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o dispute_n or_o contention_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n for_o indeed_o by_o such_o dispute_n religion_n itself_o be_v weaken_v and_o the_o state_n endanger_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a to_o question_v law_n once_o establish_v how_o can_v it_o be_v safe_a either_o for_o state_n or_o church_n to_o call_v in_o question_n religion_n once_o settle_v and_o confirm_v by_o authority_n by_o question_n and_o dispâ—tes_n the_o majesty_n of_o religion_n be_v slight_v and_o that_o make_v dubious_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o object_n and_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o shallow_a reason_n the_o many_o dispute_n about_o religion_n common_o overthrow_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o talk_v but_o in_o do_v the_o one_o indeed_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o the_o other_o as_o seneca_n say_v omnes_fw-la disputare_fw-la malunt_fw-la quam_fw-la vivere_fw-la we_o have_v rather_o dispute_v of_o salvation_n then_o work_v it_o out_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a if_o heaven_n can_v be_v obtain_v with_o wrangle_v and_o dispute_v a_o profane_a sophister_n shall_v soon_o have_v it_o then_o a_o holy_a christian_a who_o know_v that_o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o obtain_v by_o talk_v of_o but_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o former_a discourse_n and_o to_o end_v this_o question_n as_o we_o begin_v diversity_n of_o religious_a with_o the_o limitation_n aforesaid_a may_v be_v connive_v at_o especial_o when_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v without_o the_o danger_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v compel_v nor_o faith_n force_v there_o never_o be_v a_o wise_a state_n than_o the_o roman_n and_o more_o zealous_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o their_o nation_n yet_o they_o admit_v the_o worship_n of_o isis_n and_o aesculapius_n foreign_a deity_n and_o a_o pantheon_n or_o temple_n for_o all_o god_n and_o though_o they_o abhor_v the_o jew_n above_o all_o other_o people_n yet_o augustus_n that_o wise_a and_o happy_a emperor_n permit_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n must_v like_o wise_a ship-master_n rather_o strike_v sail_n and_o cast_v anchor_n then_o make_v shipwreck_n in_o a_o storm_n and_o rather_o sail_v back_o with_o safety_n then_o venture_v upon_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o harbour_n with_o danger_n praestat_fw-la recurrere_fw-la quam_fw-la male_a currere_fw-la as_o constans_n the_o emperor_n and_o theâ—dosius_n the_o great_a though_o catholic_n prince_n yet_o for_o quietness_n sake_n tolerate_v the_o arrian_n so_o do_v leo_n make_v a_o edict_n of_o union_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o the_o different_a religion_n within_o his_o dominion_n may_v live_v peaceable_o and_o friendly_a together_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n anastasius_n make_v a_o law_n of_o amnesty_n and_o account_v those_o the_o best_a preacher_n that_o be_v moderate_a q._n 6._o may_v a_o christian_a prince_n dissemble_v his_o religion_n a._n 1._o he_o may_v not_o religion_n because_o god_n abhor_v hypocrisy_n condemn_v a_o double_a heart_n and_o reject_v such_o as_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o christ_n denounce_v more_o woe_n against_o hypocrisy_n then_o any_o other_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v heed_n and_o threaten_v to_o deny_v those_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n who_o deny_v he_o before_o man_n we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n &c_n &c_n which_o we_o do_v not_o if_o we_o dissemble_v he_o require_v faithfulness_n truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n he_o abhor_v liar_n and_o deceitful_a man_n reject_v shall_v we_o think_v it_o lawful_a
to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o be_v offend_v if_o our_o neighbour_n dissemble_v with_o we_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o wear_v a_o liâ—sie-woolsie_n garment_n nor_o plough_n with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n nor_o sow_v different_a seed_n in_o the_o same_o ground_n simulata_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la duplex_fw-la impietas_fw-la the_o devil_n be_v never_o more_o dangerous_a then_o when_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n malus_n ubi_fw-la se_fw-la bonum_fw-la simulat_fw-la pessimus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v seneca_n 2._o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a in_o who_o be_v no_o impurity_n nor_o guile_n therefore_o he_o require_v of_o we_o pure_a and_o sincere_a love_n he_o be_v omniscient_a there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o he_o he_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o know_v our_o thought_n long_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o his_o eye_n therefore_o though_o we_o can_v delude_v man_n we_o can_v deceive_v god_n he_o know_v what_o be_v within_o paint_a sepulcher_n and_o in_o those_o platter_n that_o have_v wash_v outside_n god_n be_v truth_n itself_o therefore_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o falsehood_n he_o be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o he_o be_v more_o dishonour_v then_o by_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n 3._o never_o be_v there_o any_o good_a prince_n a_o dissembler_n nor_o do_v ever_o any_o dissembler_n prove_v a_o good_a prince_n but_o cruel_a tyrannical_a and_o impious_a as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o herod_n tiberius_n nero_n and_o many_o more_o who_o at_o first_o make_v great_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n but_o when_o the_o wizard_n be_v take_v off_o they_o prove_v monster_n and_o not_o man_n and_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n nay_o there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o he_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n profess_v his_o own_o infirmity_n then_o in_o he_o that_o conceal_v they_o for_o the_o one_o be_v more_o corrigible_a than_o the_o other_o as_o bodin_n instance_v in_o king_n john_n of_o france_n who_o can_v not_o hide_v his_o weakness_n yet_o never_o commit_v any_o wicked_a act_n and_o indeed_o dissemble_a prince_n fall_v into_o this_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n that_o they_o cannotbe_a long_o hide_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n but_o their_o nature_n will_v break_v out_o and_o then_o will_v become_v more_o odious_a to_o their_o people_n than_o if_o they_o have_v at_o first_o detect_v their_o nature_n dienysius_fw-la the_o young_a so_o long_o as_o plato_n be_v with_o he_o play_v the_o counterfeit_n egregious_o make_v show_n of_o sobriety_n temperance_n and_o all_o other_o princely_a virtue_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o plato_n be_v go_v his_o wicked_a nature_n break_v out_o like_o a_o run_a stream_n that_o have_v be_v dam_v up_o and_o how_o can_v a_o people_n put_v confidence_n in_o that_o prince_n who_o dissemble_v with_o god_n he_o that_o be_v not_o true_a to_o his_o maker_n but_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o he_o can_v never_o be_v true_a to_o his_o people_n and_o indeed_o for_o a_o prince_n or_o state_n to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n to_o make_v they_o ruler_n over_o his_o people_n be_v ingratitude_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o much_o worse_a than_o of_o any_o private_a man_n by_o how_o much_o the_o high_o he_o be_v advance_v above_o other_o to_o be_v brief_a among_o all_o the_o wicked_a quality_n of_o catiline_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v more_o exaggerated_a by_o the_o historian_n than_o his_o dissimulation_n and_o counterfeit_v cujuslibet_fw-la rei_fw-la simulator_n ac_fw-la dissimulator_n aliud_fw-la in_o lingua_fw-la â—remptâ—â—m_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o pectâ—re_n clausum_fw-la habebat_fw-la q._n 7._o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n why_o do_v god_n bless_v the_o professor_n of_o false_a religion_n and_o punish_v the_o contemner_n thereof_o a._n 1._o because_o in_o false_a religion_n there_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o divinity_n punish_v though_o the_o conception_n man_n have_v of_o this_o deity_n be_v erroneous_a and_o the_o worship_n they_o give_v be_v superstitious_a 2._o because_o by_o false_a religion_n man_n be_v keep_v in_o awe_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n and_o in_o love_n and_o concord_n among_o themselves_o therefore_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o tender_a of_o the_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n will_v rather_o have_v a_o false_a religion_n than_o none_o and_o superstition_n rather_o than_o atheism_n for_o even_o in_o false_a religion_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v teach_v their_o duty_n to_o each_o other_o the_o roman_n stand_v so_o much_o in_o awe_n of_o their_o heathenish_a superstition_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o lose_v their_o life_n then_o falsify_v the_o oath_n they_o take_v in_o presence_n of_o their_o god_n and_o be_v more_o move_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n hereafter_o then_o of_o any_o they_o can_v expect_v or_o endure_v here_o humane_a society_n fidelity_n justice_n temperance_n fortitude_n and_o other_o virtue_n be_v uphold_v even_o by_o false_a religion_n therefore_o the_o defender_n of_o such_o have_v be_v outward_o reward_v by_o god_n and_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o punish_v philip_n of_o macedon_n for_o defend_v apollo_n temple_n against_o the_o phocenses_n who_o come_v to_o rob_v it_o obtain_v a_o glorious_a victory_n and_o they_o a_o ignominious_a overthrow_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n the_o soldier_n of_o cambyses_n who_o go_v to_o pillage_v the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n hammon_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o sand_n and_o he_o for_o his_o many_o sacrilege_n commit_v in_o egypt_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o sword_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o age_n glory_n and_o army_n god_n punish_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o xerxes_n the_o son_n of_o darius_n for_o rob_v the_o delphic_a temple_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o innumerable_a army_n by_o a_o handful_n of_o grecian_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o 4000_o sacrilegious_a soldier_n with_o lightning_n hail_n &_o storm_n so_o that_o not_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o bring_v tiding_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o wretch_n who_o be_v send_v to_o â—rob_v apollo_n brennus_n captain_n of_o the_o gaul_n have_v the_o like_a judgement_n fall_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o like_a sacrilege_n upon_o the_o same_o delphic_a temple_n his_o army_n be_v overthrow_v by_o storm_n and_o a_o earthquake_n brennus_n himself_o out_o of_o impatience_n be_v his_o own_o executioner_n sextus_n pompeius_n for_o rob_v juno_n temple_n be_v exercise_v ever_o after_o with_o misery_n and_o calamity_n so_o that_o never_o any_o action_n he_o undertake_v prosper_v and_o at_o length_n lose_v both_o his_o army_n and_o himself_o miserable_o i_o can_v speak_v of_o the_o wretched_a end_n of_o antiochus_n who_o rob_v the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n dodonâ—â—s_n and_o of_o those_o who_o steal_v the_o gold_n of_o tholouse_n but_o these_o example_n be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o severity_n god_n have_v use_v against_o sacrilege_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n what_o then_o shall_v they_o expect_v that_o with_o sacrilegious_a hand_n have_v spoil_v the_o temple_n of_o christian_n if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o favourer_n to_o superstition_n will_v he_o not_o much_o â—ore_o patronize_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o persecute_v with_o his_o plague_n sacrilegious_a christian_n who_o have_v not_o spare_v sacrilegious_a gentile_n god_n prosper_v false_a religion_n when_o conscientious_o practise_v and_o curse_v wicked_a professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o he_o preâ—â—ns_v practice_n to_o knowledge_n and_o honest_a gentile_n to_o wicked_a israelite_n q._n 8._o what_o other_o observation_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o view_n of_o all_o religion_n a._n that_o all_o false_a religion_n be_v gound_v upon_o policy_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o variety_n of_o oracle_n soothsayer_n or_o divination_n by_o star_n by_o fly_v and_o chatter_v of_o bird_n by_o feed_v of_o poultry_n by_o inspection_n into_o the_o entrails_n of_o beast_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v their_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n priest_n deity_n festival_n ceremony_n light_n song_n altar_n temple_n odour_n and_o such_o like_a use_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o so_o many_o device_n of_o humane_a policy_n to_o keep_v people_n in_o obedience_n and_o awe_n of_o their_o superior_n whereas_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o powerful_a to_o captivate_v and_o subdue_v all_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o exorbitant_a affection_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o need_v not_o such_o weak_a help_n of_o man_n wisdom_n or_o earthly_a policy_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o condemn_v such_o policy_n as_o be_v condâ—tible_a towards_o the_o advance_n of_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a mystery_n or_o of_o concord_n justice_n and_o
in_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o let_v we_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o know_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o work_n not_o in_o opinion_n but_o in_o assurance_n not_o in_o speculation_n but_o in_o practice_n pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n be_v to_o visit_v 〈◊〉_d fatherless_a and_o widow_n etc._n etc._n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v that_o not_o the_o bearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v that_o not_o they_o that_o cry_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o they_o who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n that_o without_o peace_n and_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o who_o seed_n the_o hungry_a and_o clothe_v the_o naked_a etc._n etc._n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n walk_v in_o love_n tread_v in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n â—ight_a the_o good_a fight_n run_v the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o with_o patience_n look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n and_o wrought_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o tremble_a may_v at_o last_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v our_o saviour_n legacy_n which_o be_v love_v one_o another_o and_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o be_v we_o not_o all_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n the_o sheep_n of_o one_o fold_n the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n do_v we_o not_o all_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n hope_v for_o the_o same_o inheritance_n be_v we_o not_o all_o wash_v with_o the_o same_o baptism_n and_o redeem_v by_o the_o same_o saviour_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o the_o apostle_n why_o be_v there_o such_o struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o rebecca_n such_o a_o noise_n of_o hammer_n in_o building_n christ_n mystical_a temple_n such_o clash_n of_o arm_n under_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n be_v this_o christianity_n alas_o we_o be_v mahuâ—etanes_n or_o gentile_n in_o practice_n and_o christian_n in_o name_n now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a give_v we_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v all_o think_v and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o shepherd_n so_o theâ—e_n may_v be_v but_o one_o sheepfold_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n beset_v with_o many_o wolf_n of_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n atheist_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v peace_n love_n and_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o the_o only_a thing_n to_o make_v we_o formidable_a to_o our_o enemy_n concordia_fw-la res_fw-la parvae_fw-la crescunt_fw-la a_o bundle_n of_o arrow_n can_v be_v break_v except_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o disjoin_v nor_o can_v the_o horse_n tail_n be_v pluck_v off_o as_o sertorius_n show_v his_o roman_n so_o long_o as_o the_o hair_n be_v twist_v together_o as_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v to_o overcome_v we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v unite_v in_o love_n but_o let_v this_o band_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o every_o enemy_n imbelles_fw-la damae_fw-la quid_fw-la nisi_fw-la praeda_fw-la sumus_fw-la if_o we_o will_v needs_o fight_v let_v we_o buckle_v with_o our_o profess_a and_o common_a enemy_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flâ—sh_n with_o principalites_n and_o power_n with_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o chief_o with_o ourselves_o nec_fw-la tongue_n scilicet_fw-la host_n quaerendi_fw-la nobis_fw-la circumstant_fw-la undique_fw-la muros_fw-la we_o have_v a_o trojan_a horse_n full_a of_o arm_a enemy_n in_o the_o citadel_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v jebusite_n within_o we_o which_o we_o may_v subjugate_v but_o can_v never_o exterminate_v and_o such_o be_v our_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v pester_v with_o enemy_n who_o we_o can_v neither_o fly_v from_o nor_o put_v to_o flight_n nec_fw-la fugere_fw-la possumus_fw-la nec_fw-la sugare_fw-la if_o we_o do_v exercise_v ourselves_o often_o in_o this_o spiritual_a militia_n we_o shall_v not_o quarrel_v so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v nor_o raise_v such_o tragedy_n every_o where_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n about_o controversy_n &_o opinion_n quarrel_v about_o the_o shell_n of_o religion_n be_v careless_a what_o become_v of_o the_o kernel_n with_o martha_n we_o busy_a ourselves_o about_o many_o thing_n but_o neglect_v that_o vnum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la play_v philosopher_n in_o our_o dispute_n but_o epicure_n in_o our_o life_n i_o will_v end_v in_o the_o word_n of_o lactantius_n instit._n 6._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o innecentiam_fw-la sâ—lam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quis_fw-la obtulerit_fw-la deo_fw-la satis_fw-la pie_n religioseque_fw-la litavit_fw-la he_o be_v the_o most_o religious_a man_n who_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o best_a giâ—t_v which_o be_v innocency_n for_o christian_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n our_o gift_n be_v perpetual_a our_o sacrifice_n but_o temporary_a our_o gift_n be_v sincere_a heart_n our_o sacrifice_n be_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n no_o religion_n can_v be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v ground_v on_o goodness_n and_o justice_n finis_fw-la the_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o several_a section_n of_o the_o view_n of_o all_o religion_n etc._n etc._n a._n abbot_n how_o elect_v 275._o etc._n etc._n how_o consecrate_v 343._o etc._n etc._n abraxas_n the_o sun_n 519._o etc._n etc._n abyssins_n their_o religion_n 494._o etc._n etc._n adamite_n 366._o adonis_n the_o sun_n 517._o africa_n the_o religion_n thereof_o 94._o etc._n etc._n african_a island_n their_o religion_n 102._o albati_fw-la 318._o etc_n albigenses_n and_o their_o opinion_n 223_o etc._n etc._n america_n the_o religion_n thereof_o 102_o etc._n etc._n southern_a america_n the_o religion_n thereof_o 112._o etc_n american_n their_o superstitious_a fear_n and_o tyranny_n thereof_o 116_o etc_n anabaptist_n 229_o etc._n etc._n of_o moravia_n 230_o etc_n their_o opinion_n and_o name_n 361_o etc._n etc._n angola_n its_o religion_n 100_o etc._n etc._n antinomian_o 366._o apis_n the_o sun_n 518_o etc._n etc._n apollo_n the_o sun_n 516._o apostle_n and_o their_o office_n 396._o arabian_n their_o religion_n and_o discipline_n 67_o etc._n etc._n armenian_n their_o religion_n 489_o etc._n etc._n arminian_n their_o tenet_n 367_o etc._n etc._n asia_n the_o religion_n thereof_o 1.2_o etc._n etc._n atys_n the_o sun_n 518._o s_o augustine_n girdle_n 257_o etc._n etc._n b._n babylonian_n their_o ancient_a religion_n 58_o etc._n etc._n bel_n and_o belenus_n the_o sun_n 520._o bengala_n its_o religion_n 83._o bishop_n 399._o 405._o etc._n etc._n bisnagar_fw-mi its_o religion_n 87_o etc._n etc._n brasil_n its_o religion_n 113_o etc._n etc._n s._n bridget_n order_n 313_o etc._n etc._n brownist_n their_o kind_n and_o tenet_n 363_o etc._n etc._n building_n first_o erect_v for_o divine_a service_n 4._o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n 131_o etc._n etc._n c._n calvin_n doctrine_n 236_o etc._n etc._n camaldulenses_n 283._o cambaia_n its_o religion_n 84._o canon_n of_o s._n saviour_n 318._o of_o s._n george_n 319_o etc._n etc._n of_o lateran_n 320._o carmelites_n 300_o etc._n etc._n carthusian_n 284_o etc._n etc._n cerberus_n the_o sun_n 527._o ceremony_n in_o religion_n 513_o etc._n etc._n charom_n the_o sun_n 526_o etc._n etc._n chinois_n their_o religion_n 79_o etc._n etc._n christianity_n its_o beginning_n 181_o etc._n etc._n it_o yield_v to_o mahumetanisme_n 182_o etc._n etc._n its_o excellency_n 538_o etc._n etc._n christian_n duty_n urge_v 542_o etc._n etc._n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o 2._o etc_fw-la 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n set_v day_n sacrifice_n and_o church-government_n from_o the_o beginning_n 5_o etc._n etc._n under_o moses_n 6._o after_o moses_n 7._o under_o david_n and_o solomon_n 8_o etc._n etc._n after_o solomon_n 9_o etc._n etc._n among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 11._o in_o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n 28_o etc._n etc._n among_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n 29_o etc._n etc._n church_n office_n sell_v among_o the_o jew_n 49_o etc._n etc._n church_n how_o to_o be_v govern_v 409._o church-governor_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n alterable_a 410._o church_n of_o arnhem_n vide_fw-la millenaries_n church_n of_o england_n deplore_v and_o remedy_n against_o her_o grow_a error_n 427._o of_o protestant_a church_n 496_o etc._n etc._n church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o different_a from_o other_o church_n 429_o etc._n etc._n cluniacenses_fw-la 282._o colour_n of_o the_o sun_n wear_v
take_v up_o about_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a year_n m.d.xxu_o the_o country_n people_n throughout_o swedland_n and_o franconia_n follow_v and_o divers_a other_o place_n rise_v up_o against_o their_o magistrate_n force_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n plunder_v town_n and_o castle_n to_o be_v short_a make_v a_o absolute_a devastation_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n party_n the_o landgrave_n henry_n be_v move_v at_o these_o thing_n raise_v a_o war_n and_o fight_v the_o country_n people_n the_o first_o time_n near_o frankenâ—usium_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o may_n which_o do_v he_o prepare_v himself_o for_o a_o second_o fight_n to_o be_v fight_v the_o next_o day_n which_o muntzer_n have_v intelligence_n of_o follower_n say_v by_o way_n of_o animation_n to_o his_o follower_n what_o be_v those_o cannon-bullet_n i_o will_v receive_v they_o in_o my_o glove_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v i_o whereby_o the_o country_n people_n be_v encourage_v be_v the_o next_o day_n beat_v by_o the_o landgrave_n five_o thousand_o slay_v overthrow_n and_o three_o hundred_o take_v who_o have_v all_o their_o head_n cut_v off_o so_o that_o while_o they_o be_v ambitious_a of_o liberty_n they_o lose_v even_o the_o liberty_n of_o life_n itself_o and_o herein_o be_v the_o ancient_a proverb_n verify_v war_n be_v most_o delightful_a to_o those_o that_o have_v never_o experience_v it_o the_o discreet_a part_n of_o the_o country_n people_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o arm_n put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o golden_a plough_n to_o hold_v which_o they_o have_v be_v design_v rather_o than_o to_o manage_v lance_n and_o pole-ax_n escape_n muntzer_n escape_v to_o frankenhusium_fw-la and_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o house_n near_o the_o gate_n where_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n have_v take_v up_o his_o quarter_n this_o man_n servant_n go_v up_o into_o the_o upper_a room_n of_o the_o house_n to_o see_v how_o they_o be_v accommodate_v find_v one_o lie_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o who_o he_o inquire_v whether_o he_o be_v of_o those_o who_o have_v escape_v the_o fight_n himself_o which_o he_o deny_v aver_v that_o he_o have_v lie_v some_o time_n sick_a of_o a_o fever_n whereupon_o look_v about_o he_o perceive_v a_o little_a bag_n lie_v careless_o near_o the_o bed_n side_n he_o open_v it_o &_o find_v letter_n from_o albert_n count_n of_o mansfield_n wherein_o he_o dehort_v muntzer_n from_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o from_o promote_a the_o tumult_n already_o raise_v have_v read_v they_o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o who_o deny_v he_o threaten_v to_o kill_v he_o whereupon_o he_o cry_v quarter_n and_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v muntzer_n obstinate_a he_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v before_o george_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n whereupon_o they_o have_v make_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o popular_a insurrection_n and_o sedition_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v do_v but_o his_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v opposer_n of_o his_o evangelical_n doctrine_n be_v by_o such_o mean_n to_o be_v chastise_v to_o which_o the_o landgrave_n make_v answer_v scripture_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o all_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o all_o tumult_n raise_v in_o order_n to_o a_o man_n particular_a revenge_n be_v by_o god_n forbid_v christian_n here_o muntzer_n be_v convince_v hold_v his_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o rack_n while_o he_o cry_v out_o aloud_o and_o weep_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n speak_v to_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n now_o thou_o be_v punish_v muntzer_n consider_v with_o thyself_o by_o what_o unspeakable_a way_n thou_o have_v seduce_v and_o bring_v so_o many_o to_o destruction_n whereat_o muntzer_n break_v out_o into_o a_o great_a laughter_n relent_v say_v this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o country_n people_n but_o when_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o death_n he_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o close_a prison_n it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o fainthearted_a he_o be_v and_o stand_v extreme_o trouble_v in_o mind_n not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n pronounce_v before_o he_o and_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o before_o god_n be_v surround_v with_o soldier_n he_o open_o acknowledge_v his_o wickedness_n and_o withal_o address_v these_o word_n to_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v present_a show_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n word_n you_o prince_n lest_o hereafter_o you_o incur_v by_o my_o example_n the_o punishment_n i_o now_o suffer_v read_v and_o attentive_o consider_v the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o king_n have_v say_v this_o his_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o and_o fasten_v to_o a_o stake_n behead_v for_o a_o monument_n and_o example_n to_o other_o john_n mathias_n primus_fw-la hie_v è_fw-la batavis_fw-la muntzeri_fw-la dogma_fw-la secutus_fw-la turbavit_fw-la mitis_fw-la westphala_n regna_fw-la modis_fw-la the_o content_n john_n mathias_n repair_v to_o munster_n his_o severe_a edict_n he_o become_v a_o malicious_a executioner_n of_o hubert_n trutil_v for_o contumelious_a expression_n touch_v he_o his_o own_o desperate_a end_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1532._o m.d.xxxii_o at_o mâ—â—ster_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o westphaliâ—_n a_o certain_a priest_n call_v 〈…〉_z undertake_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v with_o great_a success_n certain_a messenger_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o marpyrgum_fw-la a_o place_n in_o hasâ—ia_n who_o business_n be_v to_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o some_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o good_a conversation_n who_o shall_v be_v helpful_a in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o 〈◊〉_d be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d dispatch_v who_o arrive_v at_o mâ—nster_n reduce_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n into_o thirty_o nine_o article_n which_o they_o propose_v to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v ready_a as_o they_o pretend_v to_o make_v good_a and_o prove_v the_o say_v head_n thereof_o by_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v effect_v the_o religious_a and_o as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o spiritual_a who_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o chief_a church_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n digest_v this_o so_o that_o depart_v the_o city_n they_o cause_v much_o trouble_n to_o the_o citizen_n upon_o this_o weighty_a business_n the_o magistrate_n and_o citizen_n sit_v in_o long_a and_o prudent_a consultation_n at_o length_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a agreement_n upon_o these_o term_n viz._n that_o all_o injury_n commit_v in_o those_o tumult_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v free_o preach_v in_o six_o parish_n church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n only_o shall_v be_v absolute_o reserve_v to_o they_o these_o condition_n be_v ready_o subscribe_v to_o by_o both_o side_n and_o thereupon_o all_o thing_n lay_v asleep_a in_o peace_n but_o this_o peace_n be_v not_o long_o undisturbed_a by_o the_o devil_n peace_n that_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n of_o peace_n and_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o by_o do_v at_o mâ—nster_n what_o he_o have_v do_v at_o other_o place_n that_o be_v by_o raise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n the_o seditious_a and_o pestiferous_a anabaptist_n those_o importunate_a disturber_n and_o turn-pike_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o design_n be_v not_o only_o to_o discourage_v the_o good_a and_o godly_a but_o withal_o shameful_o to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n itself_o for_o in_o the_o same_o year_n there_o rise_v up_o at_o harlem_n a_o baker_n call_v john_n mathias_n harlem_n a_o man_n utter_o unlearned_a yet_o crâ—fty_a and_o bold_o eloquent_a this_o man_n be_v excessive_o lecherous_a neglect_a and_o â—lighted_v his_o own_o wiâ—e_n who_o be_v somewhat_o well_o â—tritâ—en_v in_o year_n notrrious_a 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o the_o less_o fit_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v therefore_o over_o head_n and_o â—ars_v 〈◊〉_d love_n with_o a_o certain_a virago_n who_o be_v a_o alehouse-keeper_n daughter_n he_o can_v not_o resolve_v of_o any_o way_n more_o advantageous_a to_o seduce_v then_o by_o a_o angelical_a carriage_n and_o a_o counterfeit_a sanctity_n he_o make_v frequent_a visit_n to_o she_o and_o entertain_v she_o with_o his_o vision_n and_o revelation_n he_o thereby_o draw_v she_o to_o his_o opinion_n and_o convey_v she_o into_o a_o secret_a place_n in_o amsterdam_n preacher_n where_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o doctor_n and_o a_o preacher_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v certain_a secret_n unto_o he_o not_o yet_o reveal_v to_o other_o and_o that_o he_o be_v enoch_n the_o second_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n upon_o some_o he_o lay_v hand_n and_o send_v they_o two_o by_o two_o as_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n dispatch_v to_o munster_n one_o gerard_n a_o bookseller_n and_o john_n buckhold_n the_o botcher_n of_o leyden_n other_o into_o
death_n trouble_v his_o disciple_n his_o doctrine_n question_v by_o the_o magistrate_n eleven_o of_o the_o sectary_n secure_v xi_o article_n extractâ—â—_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o david_n george_n some_o of_o the_o imprison_a sectary_n acknowledge_v david_n george_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o tumult_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o germany_n but_o disown_v his_o doctrine_n condition_n whereupon_o the_o imprison_a be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o senate_n vote_v the_o doctrine_n of_o d._n g._n impious_a and_o declare_v he_o unworthy_a of_o christian_a burial_n and_o that_o his_o body_n and_o book_n shall_v be_v burn_v which_o be_v according_o effect_v david_n george_n 1544._o a_o man_n bear_v at_o delft_n in_o holland_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o anabaptistical_n religion_n have_v live_v in_o the_o low_a province_n forty_o year_n do_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o with_o some_o of_o his_o kindred_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n begin_v his_o journey_n for_o basil_n into_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o which_o place_n he_o have_v before_o very_o diligent_o inquire_v whereof_o have_v sufficient_o inform_v himself_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o country_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n sake_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v hitherto_o toss_v both_o on_o the_o land_n and_o sea_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o humble_o entreat_v that_o now_o at_o length_n he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o some_o place_n of_o rest._n some_o be_v by_o the_o representation_n of_o his_o misfortune_n and_o his_o tear_n melt_v into_o compassion_n towards_o he_o he_o presume_v to_o entreat_v the_o magistrate_n that_o in_o tenderness_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n he_o may_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o bid_v they_o be_v confident_a of_o god_n most_o particular_a protection_n towards_o their_o city_n and_o that_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o he_o engage_v for_o he_o and_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n the_o magistrate_n be_v move_v with_o these_o just_a remonstrance_n and_o desire_n receive_v the_o viper_n as_o a_o citizen_n his_o give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o welcome_a and_o fellowship_n and_o make_v he_o and_o his_o free_a of_o the_o city_n what_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n do_v behold_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o man_n of_o a_o grave_a countenance_n free_a in_o his_o behaviour_n have_v a_o very_a long_a beard_n and_o that_o yellowish_a sky-coloured_a and_o sparkle_a eye_n character_n mild_a and_o affable_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o gravity_n neaâ—_n in_o his_o apparel_n final_o one_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o he_o all_o the_o ingredient_n of_o honesty_n modesty_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v short_a one_o if_o you_o examine_v his_o countenance_n carriage_n discourse_n and_o the_o cause_n he_o be_v embark_v in_o all_o thing_n without_o he_o be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o mediocrity_n and_o modesty_n if_o you_o look_v within_o he_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o deceit_n fraud_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o a_o word_n a_o ingenovous_a anabaptist_n have_v already_o feel_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o citizen_n come_v with_o his_o whole_a family_n to_o basil_n he_o and_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o a_o certain_a citizen_n have_v nest_v a_o while_n in_o basil_n he_o purchase_v certain_a house_n in_o the_o city_n as_o also_o a_o farm_n in_o the_o country_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n thereto_o appertenant_a marry_v his_o child_n and_o by_o his_o good_a office_n procure_v to_o himself_o many_o friend_n for_o as_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v at_o basil_n he_o so_o much_o study_v religion_n be_v so_o great_a a_o alms-giver_n and_o give_v himself_o so_o much_o to_o other_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n that_o suspicion_n itself_o have_v not_o what_o to_o say_v against_o he_o by_o these_o cunning_a insinuation_n this_o be_v beyond_o a_o young_a fox_n and_o smell_v more_o of_o the_o lybian_a wild_a beast_n many_o be_v surprise_v come_v easy_o over_o to_o his_o party_n so_o that_o he_o arrive_v to_o that_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o please_v himself_o this_o persuasion_n thus_o crafty_o get_v be_v heighten_v by_o his_o great_a wealth_n and_o his_o riches_n in_o jewel_n riches_n whereof_o he_o bring_v some_o with_o he_o some_o be_v daily_o bring_v from_o other_o place_n in_o the_o low_a country_n &_o be_v yet_o further_o increase_v by_o his_o sumptuous_a and_o rich_a plate_n and_o householdstuff_n which_o though_o they_o be_v gorgeous_a and_o majestical_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o make_v to_o look_v beyond_o sobriety_n clean_a linesse_n and_o inediocrity_n these_o people_n sojourn_v thus_o in_o common_a house_n desire_v as_o yet_o to_o suppress_v the_o pernicious_a inâ—ection_n of_o their_o sect_n thing_n very_o religious_o enact_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v profane_v or_o speak_v idle_o of_o the_o name_n of_o david_n george_n second_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v rash_o or_o unadvised_o divulge_v any_o thing_n concern_v his_o country_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o some_o quality_n some_o that_o he_o be_v some_o very_a rich_a factor_n or_o merchant_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o he_o be_v so_o excessive_o rich_a other_o have_v other_o imaginary_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v stranger_a live_v in_o a_o country_n where_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ascertain_v of_o any_o thing_n three_o he_o be_v very_o cautious_a that_o none_o of_o the_o basileans_n shall_v be_v careless_o admit_v into_o his_o requaintance_n society_n or_o correspondence_n imitate_v therein_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o ferret_n and_o weasel_n which_o as_o be_v report_v never_o assault_v any_o bird_n of_o supremacy_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o frequent_a and_o thâ—s_o do_v he_o by_o letter_n write_n and_o emissary_n plant_n and_o water_v the_o venomous_a seed_n of_o his_o sect_n through_o the_o low_a province_n yet_o keep_v the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v unsuspected_a and_o undiscovered_a for_o although_o he_o have_v live_v two_o year_n among_o they_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n infect_v or_o have_v private_o catch_v the_o itch_n of_o his_o religion_n what_o transcendent_a mystery_n be_v these_o this_o man_n though_o he_o fear_v neither_o deceit_n nor_o treachery_n from_o stranger_n yet_o the_o fire_n kindle_v out_o of_o the_o deceitful_a ember_n of_o his_o own_o household_n for_o excommunicate_v behold_v one_o of_o he_o be_v own_o retinue_n doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a david_n send_v from_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v the_o horn_n redeemer_n and_o builder_n up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o israel_n to_o which_o the_o other_o answer_v roundly_o and_o peremptory_o that_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o other_o thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v expect_v which_o he_o hear_v not_o without_o great_a astonishment_n do_v with_o much_o commotion_n of_o mind_n and_o bitter_a â—menaces_n thrust_v he_o though_o his_o son_n in_o law_n out_o of_o door_n and_o which_o be_v heavy_a to_o think_v on_o excommunicate_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o manage_v david_n wife_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o disease_n which_o afterward_o visit_v he_o and_o many_o more_o thâ—e_n dispatch_v she_o into_o the_o other_o world_n death_n what_o a_o miracle_n be_v this_o he_o that_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v great_a than_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o immortal_a upon_o the_o second_o of_o august_n etc._n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o six_o do_v die_v the_o death_n and_o be_v honourable_o hury_v according_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o his_o funeral_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n sonneâ—_n in_o law_n and_o daughter_n in_o law_n servant-man_n and_o maid_n and_o a_o great_a conflux_n of_o citizen_n this_o sad_a calamity_n of_o his_o death_n extreme_o trouble_v and_o torment_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n disciple_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o very_o much_o thwart_v their_o hope_n of_o his_o promise_a immortality_n although_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d tell_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o in_o three_o year_n and_o will_v bring_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a upon_o the_o
alciatus_fw-la simanus_fw-la casanovius_fw-la menno_n and_o divers_a other_o anabaptistical_n viper_n who_o extreme_o increase_v the_o restless_a wave_n of_o sect_n and_o opinion_n we_o recommend_v the_o rest_n to_o their_o proper_a place_n hell_n will_v take_v a_o more_o particular_a survey_n of_o one_o religion_n birth_n and_o by_o the_o horridnesse_n of_o that_o guess_n at_o the_o other_o this_o servetus_n be_v a_o spaniard_n bear_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n most_o unworthy_a both_o of_o his_o name_n and_o nation_n boast_n be_v rapt_v into_o a_o most_o incredible_a enthusiasm_n he_o bold_o layeâ—_n his_o unwashed_a hand_n upon_o holy_a divinity_n christ._n and_o at_o 〈◊〉_d four_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n boast_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o only_a teacher_n and_o seer_n of_o the_o world_n make_v 〈…〉_z main_fw-fr design_n basil._n and_o that_o by_o his_o impious_a and_o worthless_a â—â—â—â—tings_n to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d which_o write_n be_v sufficient_o furnish_v and_o withâ—_n inflame_v with_o hope_n of_o raise_v no_o ordinary_a tumult_n 〈◊〉_d bestir_v himself_o wind_n and_o tide_n for_o basill_n but_o oecâ—lampadius_n a_o ecclesiastical_a doctor_n learned_o before_o a_o full_a senate_n confute_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o this_o man_n and_o by_o the_o public_a authority_n he_o have_v cause_v he_o as_o a_o poisonous_a blasphemer_n to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o basil._n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o venice_n where_o in_o regard_n the_o venetian_n have_v be_v timely_o forewarn_v of_o he_o by_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a melancthon_n he_o make_v no_o harvest_n of_o his_o incredible_a blasphemy_n nor_o indeed_o be_v he_o permit_v seedtime_n for_o they_o religion_n be_v nowhere_o safe_a but_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o arch-heretic_n his_o predecessor_n etc._n and_o be_v bird-limed_a he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v reveal_v to_o mankind_n sometime_o under_o one_o notion_n sometime_o under_o another_o and_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o those_o notion_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n nay_o with_o the_o same_o line_n of_o his_o blasphemous_a mouth_n he_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n nature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o grant_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o influence_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v move_v which_o be_v call_v nature_n he_o most_o impious_o ironical_a affirm_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n person_n we_o must_v refer_v our_o sesve_n to_o comedy_n blasphemy_n but_o the_o most_o horrid_a blasphemy_n of_o all_o be_v when_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o ever_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v trinity_n who_o do_v not_o tremble_v at_o it_o be_v most_o fitly-compared_n to_o cerberus_n the_o porter_n of_o hellgate_n but_o he_o stay_v not_o here_o no_o he_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v account_v nothing_o but_o a_o diabolical_a phantasm_n the_o laughingstock_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o monstrous_a geryon_n who_o the_o poet_n by_o some_o strange_a mystery_n of_o philosophy_n feign_v to_o have_v three_o body_n o_o incredible_a and_o unheard_a of_o subtle_o of_o blasphemy_n the_o most_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n be_v grow_v so_o odious_a to_o this_o man_n that_o he_o will_v personate_v be_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v all_o the_o atheist_n that_o have_v quarrel_v with_o that_o name_n moreover_o he_o maintain_v that_o take_v but_o away_o the_o only_a article_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o turkish_a alcoran_n may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n religion_n and_o that_o by_o the_o join_n together_o of_o these_o two_o a_o great_a impediment_n will_v be_v remove_v yea_o that_o the_o pertinacious_a assert_v of_o that_o article_n have_v enrage_v to_o madness_n whole_a country_n and_o province_n this_o abomination_n of_o god_n and_o man_n hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n moses_n that_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o faithful_a steward_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n that_o prince_n and_o captain_n general_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n one_o so_o much_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n be_v to_o be_v account_v no_o other_o than_o a_o impostor_n he_o account_v the_o patriarch_n abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n too_o much_o give_v to_o revenge_n and_o that_o he_o be_v most_o unjust_a and_o most_o malicious_a to_o his_o enemy_n the_o most_o glorious_a church_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v the_o swine_n that_o love_v the_o miâ—e_n he_o esteem_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hogge-sâ—y_a anabaptist_n and_o declare_v himself_o a_o swear_a prince_n of_o the_o anabaptistical_n generation_n but_o keep_v off_o and_o approach_v not_o o_o all_o you_o other_o heresy_n and_o hydra_n of_o opinion_n of_o this_o one_o man_n fury_n not_o capable_a of_o expiation_n be_v arrive_v at_o geneva_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o spew_v out_o and_o spatter_v his_o pestiferous_a blasphemy_n he_o continue_v in_o hostility_n against_o all_o sharp_a servetus_n but_o wholesome_a admonition_n which_o calvin_n that_o famous_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n perceive_v be_v desirous_a to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o soulsaving_a pastor_n go_v friendly_a to_o servetus_n in_o hope_n to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o his_o most_o impious_a error_n and_o horrible_a heresy_n and_o so_o to_o redeem_v he_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n and_o faithful_o reprove_v he_o but_o he_o be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o truth_n and_o overcome_v return_v nothing_o to_o calvin_n so_o well_o deserve_v of_o he_o but_o a_o intolerable_a obstinacy_n obstinacy_n and_o inconvincible_a recapitulation_n of_o his_o blasphemy_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o just_a and_o prudent_a decree_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o bernen_fw-ge zure_a basil_n and_o scaffuse_v and_o by_o the_o righteous_a condemnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n burn_v in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o three_o or_o as_o sleidan_n have_v it_o in_o october_n he_o be_v how_o great_a be_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v at_o that_o time_n ecstatical_o harden_v and_o intoxicate_v consecrate_v to_o the_o avenge_a flame_n arrius_n divisit_fw-la trini_z qui_fw-la formam_fw-la numinis_fw-la ecce_fw-la dividitur_fw-la membris_fw-la visceribusque_fw-la suis._n the_o content_n arianism_n it_o be_v increase_n anno_fw-la 323._o the_o general_a council_n at_o nice_a anno_fw-la 325._o call_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o it_o but_o without_o success_n the_o arrian_n misinterpret_v that_o place_n john_n 10._o 30._o concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o sun_n they_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n in_o a_o judaical_a sense_n they_o deny_v the_o trinity_n arrius_n his_o wretched_a death_n anno_fw-la 336._o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 323._o three_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o three_o hell_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o certain_a priest_n at_o alexandria_n name_v arrius_n a_o man_n subtle_a beyond_o expression_n the_o trumpet_n of_o eloquence_n one_o they_z 〈…〉_z have_v be_v cut_v out_o for_o all_o honesty_n and_o elegance_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o his_o destructive_a doctrine_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o emperor_n constaâ—â—â—_n draw_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o christendom_n to_o his_o opinion_n and_o so_o corrupt_v some_o even_o great_a nation_n in_o the_o east_n that_o except_o a_o few_o bishop_n who_o stand_v to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n none_o appear_v against_o he_o to_o remedy_v this_o disease_n at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n nice_a in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d a_o general_a council_n be_v call_v but_o to_o 〈…〉_z the_o contagious_a stock_n of_o arianism_n be_v deep_o 〈◊〉_d success_n so_o that_o they_o be_v become_v such_o raven_a wolf_n among_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o that_o will_v not_o embrace_v their_o belief_n be_v to_o expect_v banishment_n or_o death_n these_o imagine_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o a_o equal_a nature_n and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o be_v only_o agree_v and_o concur_v with_o his_o father_n to_o confirm_v which_o they_o allege_v that_o place_n of_o john_n 10._o 30_o which_o say_v son_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o though_o they_o call_v the_o son_n a_o great_a god_n yet_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v all_o objection_n and_o acknowledge_v